the_o church_n 11._o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o photinus_n be_v depose_v at_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o em._n constantius_n nevertheless_o after_o his_o deposition_n &_o banishment_n he_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o his_o error_n &_o write_v book_n both_o in_o latin_a &_o greek_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o heresy_n whereby_o his_o name_n become_v infamous_a and_o he_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n audaus_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o syria_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n and_o his_o brother_n valens_n he_o publish_v a_o error_n that_o god_n anthopomorphitae_fw-la be_v like_a unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n body_n this_o error_n he_o conceive_v through_o wrong_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n with_o this_o error_n many_o unlearned_a egyptian_a 21._o monk_n be_v entangle_v they_o pretend_v great_a innocence_n and_o chastity_n in_o their_o life_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n cover_v their_o impiety_n with_o this_o pretext_n that_o they_o see_v usurer_n and_o unclean_a person_n tolerate_v heresium_fw-la in_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n say_v theodoretus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n spring_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o messaliani_n albeit_o messaliani_n this_o name_n be_v uncouth_a yet_o the_o greek_a name_n give_v unto_o this_o heresy_n be_v more_o significative_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d becâ—…use_v they_o count_v prayer_n the_o only_a exercise_n necessary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v talk_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n before_o he_o have_v first_o hear_v god_n talk_v with_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n likewise_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o long_a continuance_n in_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n than_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o 11._o holy_a spirit_n be_v sensible_o infuse_v into_o they_o whereby_o their_o body_n be_v make_v free_a of_o all_o perturbation_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v avert_v from_o all_o inclination_n to_o evil_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o fast_v to_o subdue_v their_o body_n nor_o of_o doctrine_n to_o restrain_v the_o disorder_a affection_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o pestilent_a heresy_n be_v overspr_v in_o many_o place_n but_o it_o be_v mighty_o suppress_v by_o letoius_n b._n of_o meletina_n amphilochius_n b._n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n and_o flaviaenus_fw-la b._n of_o antiochia_n who_o with_o great_a dexterity_n draw_v out_o a_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o adelphius_n a_o ibid._n age_a man_n and_o a_o propagator_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o edessa_n this_o heresy_n albeit_o it_o have_v many_o patroness_n such_o as_o dado_n sabas_n adâ—…lphius_n hermas_n simeones_n yet_o from_o none_o of_o they_o it_o receive_v the_o name_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n whereunto_o they_o incline_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n glory_v in_o the_o quickenesse_n of_o his_o engine_n and_o delit_v to_o make_v contradiction_n to_o every_o appollinaristae_fw-la thing_n that_o any_o man_n can_v speak_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o ruffinus_n write_v heresim_n ex_fw-la contentione_n generavit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o contention_n he_o procreate_v a_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o 20._o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o assume_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n only_o but_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n because_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v argue_v by_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o when_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o convince_v 34._o and_o overcome_v he_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v quicken_v with_o a_o natural_a life_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o council_n conveened_a at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n he_o augment_v the_o schism_n at_o antiochia_n where_o there_o have_v be_v already_o three_o faction_n to_o wit_n eustatiani_n meletiani_n and_o pauliniani_fw-la now_o apollinaris_n dwell_v in_o laodicea_n a_o town_n of_o syria_n near_o 3._o approach_v to_o antiochia_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o faction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n he_o compile_v history_n of_o scripture_n in_o greek_a poesy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n he_o defend_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n theodosius_n he_o conclude_v 25._o his_o life_n his_o son_n in_o name_n learning_n and_o bad_a use_n of_o excellent_a gift_n be_v like_a unto_o his_o father_n vitalius_n presbyter_n in_o antiochia_n be_v a_o serious_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o apollinaris_n be_v call_v vitaliani_n donatus_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o numidia_n who_o contend_v with_o unsupportable_a hatred_n against_o cecilianus_n b._n of_o carthage_n challenge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o foelix_fw-la altungensis_fw-la 152_o who_o be_v proditor_n that_o be_v who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v deliver_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v brunt_n or_o as_o other_o say_v because_o he_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n a_o deacon_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o like_a faule_fw-mi the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n be_v oftagitat_fw-la before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o miltiades_n b_o of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o the_o emp._n coustantine_n but_o the_o donatist_n at_o all_o time_n succumb_v in_o probation_n therefore_o they_o be_v enrage_v because_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a design_n against_o cecilianus_n and_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n inucterate_a schism_n oft_o time_n turn_v to_o heresy_n so_o the_o donatist_n in_o end_n be_v defender_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o that_o corner_n of_o africa_n whereinto_o they_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o that_o baptisine_n be_v not_o effectual_a except_o it_o have_v be_v minister_v by_o one_o of_o their_o society_n of_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o heresy_n circumcelliones_fw-la be_v the_o most_o reprobate_a branch_n a_o people_n cruel_a and_o savage_a not_o only_o against_o other_o but_o also_o against_o themselves_o throw_v themselves_o headlonge_v urâ—…_n from_o high_a place_n or_o cast_v themselves_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n they_o countâ—…d_v marâ—…yrdome_n the_o diversity_n of_o name_n wherewith_o this_o heresy_n be_v point_v out_o clear_o declare_v that_o the_o donatist_n want_v not_o a_o great_a number_n of_o favourer_n for_o they_o be_v call_v parmeniani_n rogatistae_fw-la cirtense_n and_o maximianistae_fw-la against_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n august_n b._n of_o hippo_n contend_v with_o mighty_a grace_n as_o likewise_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n whereinto_o he_o have_v be_v nurse_v himself_o collyridiani_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a people_n who_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o divine_a collyridiani_n adoration_n and_o with_o bake_v little_a pasty_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n epiphanius_n count_v they_o heretic_n because_o the_o virgin_n marie_n albeit_o she_o be_v a_o bless_a herese_n woman_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o god._n many_o late_a heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renew_n of_o old_a &_o decay_a heresy_n such_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o priscillianus_n a_o man_n priscillianistae_fw-la of_o noble_a birth_n in_o spain_n very_o eloquent_a rich_a temperate_a with_o great_a show_n of_o humility_n who_o easy_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o magical_a art_n and_o renew_v the_o filthy_a heresy_n of_o gnostici_n who_o disallow_v 11._o marriage_n and_o commend_v fornication_n some_o bishop_n of_o spain_n be_v entangle_v with_o this_o heresy_n such_o as_o justantius_n salvianus_n and_o helpidius_n who_o adygimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corduba_n damn_v in_o a_o council_n gather_v at_o caesar-augusta_a this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n gratianus_n and_o valentinian_n the_o
the_o assembly_n some_o urge_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v first_o entreat_v other_o crave_v that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v shall_v be_v first_o examine_v and_o both_o party_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o warrande_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o principal_a ringleader_n of_o the_o one_o faction_n be_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n georgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n uranius_n of_o tyrus_n eudoxius_n ibid._n of_o antiochia_n and_o their_o follower_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o eleusius_n of_o cyzicus_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o council_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o bishop_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o part_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o entreat_v after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v of_o new_a again_o divide_v into_o three_o faction_n acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n think_v meet_v that_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v alter_v the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v leave_v out_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n be_v in_o the_o third_o opinion_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n compile_v in_o antiochia_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v keep_v plurality_n of_o voice_n prevail_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v neither_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v like_v unto_o his_o father_n because_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god._n and_o they_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o call_v the_o sonee_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o father_n now_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o be_v indeed_o anomaei_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n but_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o count_v the_o son_n alike_o unto_o the_o father_n they_o answer_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v like_a in_o will_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n after_o that_o much_o disputation_n and_o little_a aggreement_n have_v be_v leonas_n a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o acacius_n dissolve_v the_o assembly_n nevertheless_o 22._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n conveened_a to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o acacian_o have_v depose_v and_o warn_v the_o acacian_o to_o be_v preâ—…ent_a but_o they_o will_v not_o compeare_v therefore_o the_o council_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o georgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n uranius_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n patrophylus_fw-la bishop_n of_o schythopolis_n and_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o who_o place_n they_o substitute_v avianus_n a_o presbyter_n in_o antiochia_n other_o call_v he_o ibid._n adrianus_n the_o acacian_o lay_v hand_n on_o avianus_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o leonas_n and_o lauritius_n and_o they_o banish_v he_o the_o council_n protest_v against_o leonas_n &_o lauritius_n &_o the_o acacian_o that_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o decrete_a of_o the_o council_n and_o without_o further_a delay_n they_o address_v to_o constantinoplc_n to_o give_v information_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o acacian_o prevent_v the_o rest_n and_o misinform_v the_o emperor_n &_o accuse_v the_o council_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o reject_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o seleâ—…cia_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v disperse_v only_o the_o acacian_o tinople_n remain_v still_o in_o constantinople_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o fifty_o bishop_n out_o of_o bythinia_n and_o other_o near_o adjacent_a place_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o confirm_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n read_v by_o ursatius_n and_o valens_n in_o ariminum_n it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o socrates_n that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o arrian_n in_o the_o multiply_a 41._o conceit_n of_o their_o waver_a mind_n set_v forth_o nine_o diverse_a sum_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochiâ—…_n two_o form_n the_o third_o by_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o narcissus_n be_v exhibit_v to_o constantine_n in_o france_n the_o four_o be_v send_v by_o eudoxius_n to_o italy_n in_o sirmium_n three_o form_n be_v indict_v whereof_o one_o be_v read_v in_o ariminum_n with_o note_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v write_v the_o eight_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o constantinople_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v silence_v when_o preacher_n speak_v of_o god._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o wander_a when_o man_n have_v once_o forsake_v the_o narrow_a path_n of_o the_o â—…rueth_n of_o god._n the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o trouble_a sca_fw-la that_o can_v take_v rest_n yet_o another_o constantius_n council_n must_v be_v gather_v in_o antiochia_n for_o abjure_v both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v no_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o different_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n the_o bishop_n conveened_a thought_n expedient_a before_o they_o entreat_v concern_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n vacant_a at_o 31._o that_o time_n without_o a_o bishop_n shall_v first_o be_v provide_v choice_n be_v make_v of_o meletius_n some_o time_n bishop_n of_o sâ—…bastia_n in_o armâ—…nia_n he_o receive_v ordination_n by_o arrian_n who_o subscribe_v also_o to_o his_o admission_n and_o their_o hand-writ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o when_o meletius_n disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o procure_v his_o banishment_n and_o that_o euzious_a shall_v be_v place_v in_o his_o stead_n likewise_o eusebius_n 32._o samosatenus_fw-la for_fw-mi no_o minassing_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o emp._n will_v deliver_v back_o again_o the_o subsâ—…riptions_n of_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o the_o emp._n both_o commend_v and_o admire_v the_o magnanimous_a courage_n of_o eusebius_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n in_o it_o the_o arrian_n can_v not_o perfect_v their_o intend_a purpose_n anent_o a_o new_a sum_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v have_v make_v out_o the_o ten_o form_n of_o faith_n indict_v by_o they_o because_o constantius_n get_v knowledge_n of_o the_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o julian_n and_o he_o lest_o the_o council_n to_o preveene_n the_o interprise_n of_o julian_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v at_o cilicia_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n &_o jovinian_a some_o particular_a council_n be_v assemble_v such_o as_o a_o council_n in_o alexandria_n gather_v by_o magd_v athanasius_n &_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n for_o damn_v old_a heresy_n and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n another_o in_o palestina_n for_o ordain_v 3._o a_o bishop_n in_o maiuma_n another_o in_o antiochia_n by_o the_o acacian_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovinian_a these_o wander_a star_n accustom_v to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n to_o 25._o gain_v savour_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n they_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o i_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n laodicea_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a town_n of_o phâ—…ygia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o 3_o be_v banish_v in_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v write_v his_o epistle_n this_o description_n i_o have_v premit_v to_o distinguish_v laodicea_n of_o syria_n a_o city_n near_o approach_v to_o antiochiae_n and_o whereof_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o laodicea_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o town_n laodicea_n of_o asia_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 368._o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v magd._n matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a constitution_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v make_v in_o number_n 59_o in_o this_o assembly_n 16_o the_o worship_v of_o
the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o continency_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v recommend_v with_o abstinence_n even_o council_n from_o matrimonial_a society_n so_o early_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v wisâ—…r_a than_o god_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o constitution_n as_o dâ—…sagreeable_a from_o god_n word_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o bishop_n in_o africa_n marry_v and_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v inhibit_v to_o marry_v with_o infideles_fw-la and_o heretic_n in_o the_o canon_n foresaid_a the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o conâ—…ecrating_v of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d tend_v to_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n fore-smelling_a as_o appear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 399._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o cartâ—…age_n seem_v to_o carthage_n have_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a many_o good_a constitution_n be_v accord_v upon_o in_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n 6â—…_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n 12_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o seculate_v business_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 4._o that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v practice_v no_o kind_n of_o usury_n 16_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n 18_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o reader_n who_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a year_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o profess_v continency_n 19_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n eucharisticke_n nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v except_o bread_n 24_o and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grape_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 40_o first_o seat_n but_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n that_o nothing_o except_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a book_n 47_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n carthage_n be_v assemble_v again_o a_o great_a national_a council_n in_o carthage_n of_o 214._o bishop_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v also_o present_a at_o this_o council_n many_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o council_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o conveened_a bishop_n that_o person_n marry_v for_o reverence_n of_o the_o blâ—…ssing_n pronounce_v to_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o company_n together_o the_o 1â—…_n first_o night_n after_o their_o marriage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o church_n his_o house-holde-stuffe_n shall_v be_v uncostly_a his_o 15_o fare_n shall_v be_v course_n and_o undelicate_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v conquiese_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v the_o book_n 16_o of_o pagan_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n entangle_v not_o himself_o deep_o with_o household_n business_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v upon_o read_v prayer_n and_o 20_o preach_v that_o a_o bishop_n admit_v no_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a office_n without_o 22_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n pronounce_v no_o sentence_n else_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n except_o they_o confirm_v it_o 23_o that_o a_o bishop_n sit_v shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v 34_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n conveened_a together_o shall_v 71_o not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laikes_n 73_o or_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o defunct_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o murderer_n of_o 95_o the_o poor_a here_o mark_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o oblationes_fw-la defanctorum_fw-la not_o soule-mass_n say_v for_o the_o defunct_a but_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o testamentall_a legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v 100_o treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o four_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a in_o this_o treatise_n to_o disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n then_o accurate_o to_o point_v out_o the_o minute_n of_o time_n whereinto_o this_o abuse_n spring_v up_o for_o the_o envious_a man_n who_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o husbandry_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o while_o 13_o man_n be_v asleep_a and_o no_o good_a christian_n how_o vigilant_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o sleep_v and_o wake_v nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o sow_a time_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o time_n whereinto_o the_o blade_n spring_v up_o and_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v refer_v this_o treatise_n unto_o the_o four_o centurie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o like_v as_o he_o dispute_v curious_o of_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o certainty_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o plurality_n of_o world_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o charity_n and_o affection_n that_o good_a christian_n depart_v this_o life_n may_v possible_o bear_v to_o cant_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o suppose_v tâ—…at_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o support_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n nevertheless_o he_o speak_v doubâ—…somely_o ego_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitrior_fw-la that_o be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o with_o full_a assurance_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n also_o we_o read_v of_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o time_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o neither_o of_o purpose_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v already_o possess_v into_o their_o rest_n nor_o of_o purpose_n to_o request_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o such_o gross_a error_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o of_o purpose_n by_o such_o a_o commemoration_n 〈◊〉_d animate_v the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o those_o man_n in_o well-doing_n who_o name_n be_v think_v worthy_a at_o solemn_a time_n to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o church_n the_o rhethoricall_a liberty_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o naziaâ—…nus_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n people_n for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n after_o they_o have_v commend_v the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o martyr_n in_o end_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n these_o glorious_a orator_n learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n who_o frequent_a incal_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o declamation_n accustom_a basiliâ—…s_n &_o naziâ—…zenus_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v forget_v and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n by_o who_o example_n man_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o footstep_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v remember_v always_o see_v these_o learned_a father_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v doubtsome_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o bolden_v esse_fw-la so_o to_o speak_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n
this_o ordination_n be_v annul_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o these_o levite_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o five_o session_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o agabra_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o three_o person_n in_o that_o church_n one_o 5._o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o two_o to_o be_v â—…evites_n the_o bishop_n be_v blind_a lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n now_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n therefore_o they_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judge_n ☞_o but_o the_o three_o person_n aforesaid_a admit_v to_o church-office_n they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n as_o person_n unlawfullie_o admit_v in_o the_o six_o session_n it_o be_v find_v that_o fragitanus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v most_o unjustlie_o both_o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o his_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n that_o the_o like_a mis-order_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o synod_n shall_v ☞_o not_o presume_v to_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o seven_o session_n chore-episcopi_a and_o presbyter_n be_v 7._o debar_v from_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n namely_o from_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n of_o holy_a virgin_n church_n and_o altâ—…rs_n from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o man_n convert_v from_o heresy_n and_o confer_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o make_v of_o chrism_n and_o signate_v with_o it_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v from_o absolve_a public_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n any_o penitent_a person_n and_o send_v testimonial_n to_o foreign_a part_n call_v formatae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la and_o final_o from_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o receive_v penitentes_fw-la when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o prohibition_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a ☞_o chair_n early_a begin_v the_o antichâ—…ist_n to_o establish_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v the_o eight_o session_n entreat_v concern_v helisens_n a_o servant_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o agabra_fw-la have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o on_o the_o 8._o other_o part_n abuse_v his_o liberty_n so_o far_o that_o he_o prâ—…sumed_v by_o magical_a art_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v redact_v again_o to_o his_o former_a servile_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n by_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o servile_a subjection_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v leke-man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o house_n but_o oneliâ—…_n some_o 9_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n shall_v be_v dispensator_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o plow_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o by_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o ☞_o miserable_o abuse_v at_o this_o time_n as_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n the_o monastery_n late_o build_v in_o the_o bâ—…tike_a province_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v 10._o in_o the_o eleuâ—…nth_n session_n the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v the_o monastery_n 11._o of_o monk_n with_o caveate_n that_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n shall_v be_v providentlie_o eschew_v in_o the_o twelve_o session_n one_o profess_v the_o heresy_n of_o acephali_n 12._o compear_v who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v serious_o deal_v withal_o and_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n so_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n iâ—…_n the_o thirteen_o session_n there_o be_v a_o prolix_a refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppon_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 13._o be_v confound_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v isidorus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o treatise_n against_o acâ—…phali_n give_v in_o to_o the_o councâ—…ll_n of_o hispalis_n and_o many_o do_v think_v that_o he_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n the_o counsel_n that_o precede_v his_o 10._o time_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o fellow_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 639._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sisenanâ—…_n toledo_n king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o king_n commandment_n more_o than_o 70._o bishop_n and_o pâ—…esbyters_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n first_o they_o set_v down_o a_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o keep_v 1._o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o pray_v sing_v of_o psalm_n solemnity_n of_o mass_n euen-song-seruice_n 2._o throughout_o all_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n like_a as_o they_o all_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o one_o kingdom_n lest_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n shall_v offend_v ignorant_a people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n provincial_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o incase_o any_o controversy_n 3._o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v assemble_v here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o counsel_n of_o old_a call_v national_n now_o abusivelie_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v general_n the_o order_n ☞_o of_o incom_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o they_o and_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n behind_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o deacons_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o presence_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v describe_v at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n that_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n or_o pashe_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v 4._o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n some_o 5._o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n other_o one_o dip_v only_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o dip_v because_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o vive_o represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o three_o dippinge_n in_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n and_o for_o eschew_v all_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o lest_o christian_n ☞_o shall_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o trinity_n for_o all_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v uniformity_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o upon_o friday_n immediate_o precede_v easter_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o 6._o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v clear_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o more_fw-it worthy_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o custom_n of_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n upon_o friday_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n be_v damn_v because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 7_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sun_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o fast_v mourn_a and_o abstinence_n and_o he_o who_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n in_o banquet_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o pashe_n day_n that_o the_o taper_n and_o torch_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 8_o solemn_o bless_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mystery_n
see_v of_o they_o there_o be_v little_o write_v worthy_a of_o commemoration_n i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n ambition_n be_v a_o reprovable_a fault_n in_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o ambition_n get_v the_o great_a upperhande_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extol_v himself_o against_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n when_o i_o read_v the_o confession_n of_o augustine_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n that_o he_o damn_v in_o himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n more_o vehement_o than_o the_o fault_n 6_o of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n compare_v his_o own_o estate_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o beggar_n who_o he_o see_v at_o milan_n overcome_v with_o wine_n in_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o beggar_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v unlikethee_o be_v like_a in_o this_o that_o the_o beggar_n be_v both_o miserable_a and_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o misery_n the_o like_a augustine_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o likewise_o be_v miserable_a and_o delit_v in_o his_o misery_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o beggar_n be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n but_o augustine_n be_v drunken_a with_o a_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n second_o the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o beggar_n have_v buy_v the_o wine_n wherewith_o he_o be_v overcome_v he_o have_v get_v it_o by_o beg_v but_o the_o vain_a glory_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v overcome_v he_o have_v gain_v it_o by_o flattery_n and_o lie_n three_o the_o drunken_a beggar_n when_o he_o have_v sleep_v a_o short_a time_n his_o drunkenness_n depart_v from_o he_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v daily_a augment_v in_o augustine_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n will_v renew_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n when_o this_o vile_a sin_n defile_v the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n great_a desolation_n follow_v than_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n when_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n or_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n when_o constantinole_n be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n the_o short_a treatise_n which_o i_o set_v forth_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 3._o centurie_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a supremacy_n be_v not_o countenance_v with_o such_o antiquity_n as_o the_o remane_fw-la church_n do_v brag_v of_o but_o now_o be_v the_o due_a time_n &_o proper_a place_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o magnific_a stile_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n in_o this_o treatise_n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v this_o preferment_n unhonest_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o they_o fse_v it_o more_o unhonestile_a &_o tyrannous_o and_o three_o that_o he_o who_o usurp_v this_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n only_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n not_o that_o i_o have_v intention_n to_o confound_v these_o two_o treatise_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o only_o to_o make_v the_o one_o a_o prerparation_n to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a bisoph_n of_o our_o fowl_n as_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v he_o be_v he_o only_a who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o who_o have_v make_v both_o jew_n &_o gemile_n one_o household_a and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v make_v they_o both_o 14_o both_o one_o sheepfolde_n like_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o great_a shepherd_n 26_o &_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o who_o know_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n and_o who_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o eternal_a life_n this_o 28_o description_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o no_o man_n except_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confer_v eternal_a life_n unto_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n that_o he_o know_v not_o they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n yea_o further_o than_o this_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o know_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n by_o thâ—…ir_a name_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o know_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n disperse_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o like_a as_o christ_n confer_v his_o own_o name_n unto_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o gathâ—…r_v his_o sheep_n to_o his_o sheepefolde_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n without_o sacrilege_n and_o robbery_n they_o may_v accept_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o 14_o namely_o christ_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v perfect_o know_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o 9_o lighten_v every_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o curious_a &_o idle_a man_n to_o dispute_v upon_o name_n when_o as_o in_o substance_n &_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n no_o man_n do_v offend_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v light_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o equal_v nor_o match_v with_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o liberality_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v who_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o light_n bestow_v a_o portion_n upon_o his_o servant_n to_o conserve_v light_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n so_o many_o other_o prerogative_n be_v link_v with_o this_o title_n that_o he_o be_v equal_v with_o christ_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o may_v correct_v the_o very_o testamentall_a legacy_n of_o christ_n &_o ordain_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v otherwise_o administer_v than_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n bear_v now_o be_v the_o question_v not_o of_o word_n only_o which_o oft_o time_n be_v lenify_v &_o mollify_v by_o the_o dulcenesse_n of_o tolerable_a interpretation_n be_v over-passed_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o matter_n &_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o very_a honour_n only_o belong_v to_o christ._n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n his_o vicar_n he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o person_n as_o pharo_n do_v to_o joseph_n that_o be_v he_o have_v pluck_v the_o ring_n from_o his_o own_o finger_n &_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o vicar_n so_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o 42_o christ_n ring_n that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o christ_n sheep_n have_v be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n that_o christ_n have_v indeed_o constitute_v he_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o who_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v recommend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o peter_n in_o thâ—…se_a word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 21._o apostle_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o his_o threefold_n denial_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a again_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n but_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v breathe_v the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v pope_n leo_n the_o first_o with_o the_o grandour_n of_o his_o speech_n so_o oft_o iterate_v that_o one_o sentence_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n 16_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v stowp_v at_o the_o roar_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lion_n only_o by_o name_n nevertheless_o whatsoever_o leo_n speak_v in_o the_o loftiness_n of_o his_o partial_a conceit_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v over-swayed_n the_o conceit_n of_o leo_n and_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n recommend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n then_o let_v the_o name_n of_o the_o
ordain_v that_o such_o woman_n as_o either_o negligent_o or_o fraudulent_o present_v their_o own_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v penance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n 32._o let_v a_o sinner_n confess_v unto_o his_o father_n confessor_n all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n because_o that_o hatred_n envy_n and_o pride_n be_v such_o pestilentious_a botâ—…hes_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o secret_o that_o they_o be_v couch_v the_o more_o periculous_o they_o hurt_v 33._o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v confess_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o for_o gave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32._o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o father_n confessor_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v jac._n 5._o 16._o 34._o in_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n let_v favour_n and_o hatred_n of_o any_o person_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o let_v the_o injunction_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o h._n scripture_n &_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n following_z the_o example_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n who_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n do_v adhibit_v cut_n burn_n &_o vehement_a remedy_n to_o perilous_a disease_n 35._o many_o in_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o their_o humiliation_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n they_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o spiritual_a abstinence_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o penitent_a person_n exclude_v all_o bodily_a delight_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n sin_n of_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hyâ—…e_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a how_o beit_a the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v slecp_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v and_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n and_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots_a man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n ☞_o must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laicke_n go_v to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n and_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthilie_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesi_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n siecke_n among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o dine_v see_v condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferioure_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v lâ—…t_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v convene_v and_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o arles_n emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 26._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o &_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o can._n pertain_v to_o the_o
canon_n contain_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o book_n to_o be_v supposititious_a wherein_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v comprehend_v as_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o preeminent_a dignity_n it_o reckon_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o his_o precept_n give_v to_o bishop_n comprehend_v into_o 8._o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n they_o contain_v some_o secret_a mystery_n canon_n apost_n cap._n 84._o be_v then_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o precept_n write_v to_o bishop_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o he_o canonicke_a scripture_n book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o yet_o dite_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o secret_a mystery_n to_o bâ—…shops_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o the_o contrary_a writing_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v unto_o they_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n nothing_o but_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o such_o a_o candle_n that_o shall_v be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o not_o set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o household_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o imagine_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o yet_o clement_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n faithful_a successor_n do_v ever_o light_a such_o a_o candle_n the_o allowance_n which_o these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n get_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n anno_fw-la 681._o whereof_o gregorius_n holoander_n the_o converter_n of_o they_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a glori_v so_o much_o be_v upon_o a_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a rather_o than_o to_o glory_n much_o first_o because_o in_o that_o general_a council_n honorius_n 1._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n second_o because_o in_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o because_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n forbid_v man_n who_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o marry_v these_o constitution_n i_o say_v be_v utter_o disallow_v and_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n gote_v better_a allowance_n because_o in_o it_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o repudiate_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v depose_v now_o this_o general_a council_n make_v in_o so_o many_o principal_a point_n against_o they_o and_o only_o grace_v the_o supposititious_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o holoander_n have_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v he_o have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o treatise_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o reader_n how_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o same_o council_n gather_v again_o by_o justiniaun_n 2._o to_o perfect_a the_o work_n they_o have_v immediate_o afore_o begin_v both_o constitute_v but_o one_o general_a council_n always_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o against_o we_o by_o the_o alledgance_n of_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v in_o what_o time_n this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v namely_o in_o the_o 68_o 1_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o justinus_n martyr_n or_o ireneus_n or_o any_o ancient_a father_n near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o supposititious_a book_n it_o have_v be_v more_o likly_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n to_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v that_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o mask_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o council_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o gratian_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v a_o few_o of_o they_o special_o in_o the_o 3._o centurie_n but_o not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o impudent_a and_o unlearned_a fellow_n who_o have_v forge_v these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o if_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n can_v produce_v no_o brood_n of_o better_a spirit_n than_o the_o ass_n compositour_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o concern_v the_o accurate_a speculation_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o be_v never_o ravish_v up_o unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n be_v neither_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o utter_v as_o paul_n do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o say_v of_o he_o only_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a a_o writer_n as_o papist_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n who_o paul_n convert_v by_o his_o preach_n in_o mars_n street_n act_v 17_o then_o ancient_a writer_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o such_o as_o justinus_n &_o ireneus_n and_o cyprian_a and_o such_o other_o but_o of_o his_o write_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a antiquity_n second_o i_o say_v with_o that_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n mr_n thomas_n smeton_n that_o the_o book_n give_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a dionysius_n areopagita_n sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v altogether_o fecklesse_a impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a book_n of_o heresy_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n when_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n he_o intitule_v his_o book_n panarium_n that_o be_v a_o medicinable_a box_n or_o shrine_n whereinto_o be_v contain_v save_v medicament_n against_o the_o venom_n ofly_v doctrine_n albeit_o heresy_n be_v a_o poisonable_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n yet_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v compile_v not_o to_o hurt_v any_o man_n but_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o eschew_v the_o pernicious_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n like_a as_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o herb_n have_v not_o only_o write_v of_o such_o herb_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o food_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o medicinable_a virtue_n to_o cure_v disease_n but_o of_o those_o also_o that_o be_v venomous_a and_o poisonable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o peril_n that_o be_v in_o eat_v of_o they_o they_o may_v escape_v danger_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n in_o all_o age_n wicked_a man_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o judas_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o christ_n be_v pray_v and_o sweat_v bloody_a tear_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o step_v in_o into_o the_o garden_n only_o of_o purpose_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n so_o do_v wicked_a god_n man_n in_o our_o day_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o intention_n to_o betray_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o gainsay_v his_o everlasting_a truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o become_v we_o well_o when_o we_o be_v drive_v either_o by_o necessity_n or_o by_o some_o honest_a occasion_n to_o be_v in_o place_n where_o satan_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n &_o to_o be_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o garden_n that_o satan_n have_v plant_v then_o let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n and_o viper_n that_o be_v lurk_v there_o and_o give_v warning_n to_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n to_o leave_v that_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n &_o to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o comfortless_a den_n to_o the_o end_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o delectable_a flower_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o heresy_n as_o i_o shall_v move_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o rail_a word_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v with_o open_a mouth_n proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v heretic_n
my_o covenant_n with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isa._n 59_o ver_fw-la 21_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n brag_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o revelation_n notwithstanding_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o revelation_n be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o toy_n of_o brainsick_a man_n this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o apostle_n scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v testimony_n of_o i_o joh._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o act_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o be_v double_a first_o a_o power_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n second_o power_n to_o utter_v bold_o and_o courageous_o in_o all_o language_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o all_o other_o write_n as_o theodoretus_n prudent_o have_v note_v the_o principio_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n who_o like_v as_o he_o know_v little_a in_o matter_n concern_v god_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v timorous_a and_o dare_v not_o utter_v unto_o the_o world_n bold_o that_o little_a sponke_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v he_o know_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o dionysius_n if_o they_o be_v serious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n thâ—…t_o be_v oâ—…e_v god_n but_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o serious_a nor_o dite_v from_o the_o â—…ound_n of_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v plurality_n of_o god_n who_o can_v give_v undoubted_a credit_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o such_o man_n as_o know_v but_o a_o little_a and_o the_o little_a thing_n that_o they_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o above_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o &_o they_o be_v not_o dash_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n act_n 4._o but_o courageous_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o their_o hateful_a adversary_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v so_o perfect_o write_v moses_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o nor_o to_o pair_n any_o thing_n from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 12._o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n book_n and_o utter_v that_o same_o thing_n more_o clear_o which_o be_v somewhat_o dark_o shadow_v into_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o like_a similitude_n as_o a_o merchant_n man_n who_o have_v fine_a cloth_n roll_v up_o in_o his_o shop_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o out_o in_o breadth_n and_o length_n upon_o a_o table_n it_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o cloth_n it_o be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v better_a see_v and_o know_v than_o it_o be_v before_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o than_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o anent_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n than_o moses_n say_v before_o they_o this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v tradition_n with_o humane_a tradition_n for_o by_o this_o mixture_n three_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v impair_v and_o diminish_v second_o tradition_n by_o time_n be_v equal_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o three_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o period_n whereunto_o the_o reverence_n of_o human_a tradition_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o writâ—…n_a commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n as_o christ_n clear_o testify_v mat._n 15_o ver_fw-la 6._o humane_a tradition_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n to_o the_o end_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o own_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n many_o false_a imputation_n against_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v forge_v scripture_n by_o papist_n to_o transport_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o the_o perfect_a reverence_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o imperfite_a &_o unsufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v perilous_a to_o laicke_n people_n to_o read_v it_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n the_o first_o accusation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o enereux_fw-fr that_o blasphemous_a man_n be_v bold_a to_o write_v vnsufficiencie_n a_o book_n of_o the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o great_a argument_n he_o use_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o prove_v it_o not_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o think_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o by_o scripture_n convict_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a year_n to_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n we_o suppone_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o unsufficiencie_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o insufficiency_n in_o we_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n exod_n 3._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v be_v a_o argument_n secret_o latent_fw-la and_o proon_v the_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n clear_o declare_v dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22_o ver_fw-la 31._o 32._o yet_o no_o man_n before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n himself_o ever_o perceive_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v lurk_v in_o these_o word_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v this_o argument_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o weak_a man_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n true_o it_o be_v good_a for_o this_o bishop_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n when_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v and_o ratify_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o country_n decern_v all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o act_n but_o give_v not_o out_o rash_a sentence_n against_o the_o act_n but_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_a to_o judge_v according_a to_o it_o then_o to_o give_v out_o rash_a sentence_n against_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o whereby_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v one_o of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v express_o nominat_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o life_n apocal_a chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o other_o two_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v open_v manifest_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v whereupon_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v a_o just_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v what_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o book_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n manifest_v that_o you_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o moreover_o also_o your_o name_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o papist_n concern_v these_o three_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v be_v any_o of_o they_o imperfite_a be_v there_o any_o elect_a person_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o
after_o many_o torment_n be_v in_o end_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n &_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o strength_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o put_v franckincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v scatter_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n patient_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 145._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v in_o end_n licinius_n make_v war_n against_o constantine_n and_o be_v diverse_a time_n overcome_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o yield_v himself_o at_o length_n and_o be_v send_v to_o thessalia_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n so_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n alone_o here_o end_v the_o ten_o persecution_n cent_z iii_o cap._n 2._o to_o victor_n succeed_v zephyrinus_n the_o 14._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o charge_n 8._o year_n 7._o month_n zephyrinus_n 10._o day_n platin._n eusebius_n attribute_v unto_o he_o 18._o year_n euseb._n lib_n 6_o cap._n 21._o so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n write_v nothing_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o these_o that_o be_v forge_v by_o late_a writer_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n alanerly_a a_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o honest_a judge_n twelve_o in_o number_n who_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v choose_v if_o need_v be_v honest_a and_o unspotted_a witness_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o cause_n no_o few_o than_o 72._o conform_a and_o above_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 70._o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o fellowlabourer_n in_o preach_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o no_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n his_o cause_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v such_o swell_a pride_n such_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judicatorie_a such_o defensive_a armour_n fence_v and_o gward_v unrighteous_a man_n against_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o yocke_n of_o heavy_a and_o long-lasting_a affliction_n these_o false_a and_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n will_v procure_v one_o day_n a_o decreete_a and_o sentence_n of_o wrath_n against_o these_o who_o have_v give_v out_o new_o invent_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeita_fw-la book_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v better_o with_o scripture_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v matt._n 18_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v not_o a_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o one_o witness_n alanerly_a albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a because_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v canon_n apost_n cap._n 74._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o forger_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n who_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o avance_v his_o ship_n so_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v tint_v the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o town_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v provehimur_fw-la pelago_fw-la terraeque_fw-la uâ—…besque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la sure_o this_o lie_a fellow_n who_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v that_o have_v write_v this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n he_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v tint_v both_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n callistus_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o his_o callistus_n charge_n 5._o year_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o platina_n say_v 6_o year_n 10._o month_n 10._o day_n the_o fable_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o affirm_v that_o callistus_n buil_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beyond_o tiber_n be_v reject_v by_o platina_n himself_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n clear_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n the_o convention_n of_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o magnific_a temple_n but_o rather_o in_o obscure_a chapel_n or_o subterraneal_a place_n so_o that_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o lie_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o antiquity_n under_o the_o lap_n whereof_o papist_n will_v so_o fain_o lurk_v be_v altogether_o inlack_v to_o they_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n eight_o year_n say_v euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n vrbanus_n 22._o platina_n four_o year_n ten_o month_n twelve_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusanius_n ebius_n make_v no_o mention_n other_o who_o record_v his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o emperor_n day_n he_o be_v martyr_v iproceede_v to_o his_o successor_n pontianus_n the_o 17._o b._n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v pontianus_n in_o his_o charge_n 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o day_n platin_n euseb._n say_v 6._o year_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v general_a write_v to_o all_o man_n who_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n &_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n bâ—…shop_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n wish_v welfare_n tom._n 1._o council_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n and_o when_o they_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o mouth_n of_o continuance_n anterus_n in_o his_o ministry_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1_o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v fabianus_n anent_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o wholecongregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v theirbishop_n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o principal_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n &_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pâ—…sse_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliverea_fw-la from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o
a_o unclean_a thing_n it_o may_v have_v debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o holy_a office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a thing_n it_o can_v exclude_v they_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o other_o decreet_a allege_v out_o of_o gratian_n do_v 79._o oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n elder_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o no_o other_o such_o style_n of_o preeminence_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o time_n xistus_n or_o 2_o sixtus_n the_o 2._o of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o number_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o stephanus_n and_o govern_v 2._o year_n 10_o month_n 23._o day_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 27._o and_o func_fw-la chron_n 11._o year_n such_o uncertainty_n be_v in_o count_v the_o year_n of_o their_o administration_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o persecution_n be_v vacant_a without_o a_o successor_n one_o year_n 11_o month_n 15._o day_n as_o damasus_n grant_v and_o onuphrius_n the_o corrector_n of_o platina_n can_v deny_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o church_n headless_a almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n to_o xistus_n 2._o succeed_v dionysius_n the_o 24_o bishop_n of_o dionysius_n rome_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o ministration_n 9_o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o eusebius_n damasus_n assign_v unto_o he_o 6._o year_n &_o 2._o month_n marianus_n 6._o year_n &_o 5._o month_n such_o certainty_n be_v in_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n anent_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o scarce_o two_o writer_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o mind_n anent_o the_o time_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o dionysius_n succeed_v felix_n 1._o the_o 25._o bishop_n of_o 1._o rome_n &_o govern_v 5._o year_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelian_a the_o 9_o persecuter_n and_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n platin._n in_o the_o three_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n assign_v to_o he_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o france_n very_o sollicitous_o care_v for_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v by_o secular_a man_n but_o with_o so_o many_o caveat_n as_o in_o effect_n exeem_v they_o from_o all_o accusation_n the_o language_n whereinto_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v can_v agree_v with_o the_o ornat_fw-la stile_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o this_o age_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a bear_v as_o platina_n write_v pustquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la it_o charitatiuè_fw-la conventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adsummos_fw-la primate_fw-la causa_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonicè_fw-la deferatar_n concilium_fw-la regularâ—…ter_fw-la convocare_fw-la debâ—…bunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o galilean_a language_n manifest_v not_o more_o evident_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 73._o then_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o phrase_n manifest_v that_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n be_v compile_v into_o a_o time_n of_o great_a barbarity_n eutychianus_n the_o 26._o b._n of_o rome_n follow_v after_o felix_n eutychianus_n 1._o he_o continue_v scarce_o ten_o month_n in_o his_o ministry_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o caius_n the_o 27._o b._n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o eutychianus_n &_o continue_v 15._o year_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o func_fw-la chron_n he_o live_v caius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n &_o lurk_v for_o a_o time_n in_o subterraneal_a place_n in_o end_n he_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o persecuter_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o with_o he_o his_o brother_n gabinius_n &_o his_o brother_n daughter_n susanna_n suffer_v martyrdom_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o many_o martyr_n die_v before_o the_o edict_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n for_o marcellinus_n succeed_v to_o caius_n ann_n 298._o func_fw-la but_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o before_o the_o 308._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n so_o hard_o be_v the_o outward_a estate_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o valepian_n &_o aurelian_a before_o the_o edict_n of_o diocletian_n &_o maximian_n come_v forth_o to_o caius_n be_v attribute_v the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o degree_n by_o which_o man_n must_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n first_o he_o must_v be_v ostiarius_n next_o lector_fw-la 3._o exorcista_fw-la 4._o acoluthus_n 5._o subdiaconus_fw-la 6._o diaconus_fw-la 7._o presbyter_n &_o last_o of_o all_o episcopus_fw-la platin_n decret_n caii_n ex_fw-la lib._n pontif._n damasi_fw-la this_o order_n of_o ascend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v confident_o refer_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o say_v beatus_fw-la quinon_fw-la crediâ—…_n that_o be_v happy_a be_v he_o who_o beleen_v it_o not_o like_o as_o within_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o likewise_o without_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n order_v of_o manner_n &_o appoint_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o to_o perform_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o let_v every_o man_n see_v what_o unlearned_a ass_n they_o have_v be_v who_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o feign_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o caius_n to_o the_o bishop_n felix_n abovementioned_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v delate_v such_o person_n viz._n bishop_n elder_n deacon_n for_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o constitution_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a this_o constitution_n have_v three_o part_n first_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n second_o if_o any_o accusation_n be_v intend_v against_o bishop_n elder_a of_o deacon_n it_o shall_v be_v qualify_v by_o sufficient_a probation_n three_o if_o the_o accuser_n succumb_v in_o probation_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a how_o eminent_a so_o ever_o his_o dignity_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n whereinto_o caius_n live_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_a bishop_n be_v continual_o draw_v before_o seculare_fw-la judge_n &_o accuse_v of_o odious_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a &_o caius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o subterraneal_a cave_n at_o this_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o caius_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o no_o b_o shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o profusion_n of_o word_n without_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n if_o this_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o bonifacius_n 8._o gregorius_n 7._o alexander_z 3_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a time_n and_o the_o constitution_n have_v seem_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o reader_n moreover_o the_o language_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o intelligat_fw-la jactur_n be_fw-mi infamiae_fw-la se_fw-la sustinere_fw-la in_o place_n of_o jacturam_fw-la famae_fw-la marcellinus_n the_o 28._o b._n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o caius_n &_o marcellinus_n rule_v 9_o year_n platin_n func_fw-la chron_n he_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v &_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n he_o who_o accuse_v himself_o close_v all_o other_o man_n mouth_n from_o accusation_n of_o he_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v by_o his_o repentance_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n he_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o body_n lack_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n alanerly_a this_o man_n i_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o reverend_a remembrance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v marcellus_n after_o marcellinus_n succeed_v marcellus_n
enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o jew_n may_v say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v holy_a than_o all_o the_o church_n in_o our_o day_n if_o holiness_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o relic_n let_v we_o now_o set_v forward_o and_o declare_v when_o this_o corruption_n of_o worship_v of_o relic_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n be_v bury_v of_o martyr_n and_o celebration_n of_o natalitia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la as_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o the_o four_o hundred_o &_o almost_o till_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v some_o transport_v of_o holy_a man_n bone_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n as_o say_z be_v but_o not_o worship_v there_o be_v torch_n and_o wax_v candle_n carry_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o custom_n be_v disallow_v by_o some_o and_o excuse_v by_o other_o there_o be_v also_o banquet_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o custom_n have_v not_o great_a allowance_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o for_o he_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o banquet_v in_o such_o place_n bury_v themselves_o above_o bury_v man_n yet_o all_o this_o time_n no_o worship_v of_o relic_n but_o after_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anastasius_n justinus_n the_o elder_a justinian_n justinus_n lord_n the_o young_a tiberius_n mauritius_n phocas_n etc._n etc._n superstition_n begin_v to_o abound_v and_o relic_n be_v worship_v and_o the_o very_a pen_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n such_o as_o evagrius_n smell_v of_o superstition_n we_o read_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v through_o apamia_n &_o worship_v euag._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 26._o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sebastian_z be_v carry_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o ticinum_n &_o lay_v upon_o a_o altar_n for_o stay_v of_o the_o devour_a plague_n paulus_n diaconus_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la longobard_fw-mi lib._n 6._o cap_n 2._o sergiopolis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n geuagr_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 28._o yea_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o content_a to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o ground_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n that_o these_o relic_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o find_v out_o a_o thousand_o lie_a miracle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sigâ—…es_n and_o wonder_n of_o lie_v 2_o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o sure_o at_o this_o time_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v ride_v post_n and_o busy_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o lie_v miracle_n be_v never_o more_o frequent_v then_o at_o this_o time_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o apamia_n in_o the_o bear_n about_o of_o the_o cross_n by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n be_v more_o regard_v object_n than_o many_o other_o miracle_n because_o evagrius_n witness_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n and_o that_o he_o see_v the_o bear_n about_o of_o the_o cross_n likewise_o that_o he_o see_v a_o fire_n compass_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o bishop_n thomas_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o that_o this_o sight_n be_v more_o miraculous_a that_o this_o fire_n have_v a_o shine_a virtue_n to_o increase_v light_n but_o not_o a_o consume_a power_n to_o offend_v the_o bishop_n that_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o evacrius_n that_o he_o himself_o fall_v down_o &_o worship_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n to_o this_o i_o give_v these_o answer_n first_o that_o evagrius_n in_o describe_v answer_n the_o delivery_n of_o apamia_n from_o the_o expect_a siege_n of_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o sergiopolis_n and_o edessa_n two_o town_n besiege_v indeed_o be_v so_o fabulous_a that_o he_o deserve_v no_o more_o credit_n in_o this_o narration_n then_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bar_n anuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n of_o who_o evagrius_n write_v that_o he_o enclose_v himself_o within_o a_o shop_n beside_o gaza_n fifty_o year_n see_v of_o no_o man_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v neither_o meat_n drink_n raiment_n nor_o any_o other_o refreshment_n of_o earthly_a thing_n euagr._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o he_o who_o can_v excuse_v this_o oversight_n of_o evagrius_n let_v he_o accuse_v i_o that_o i_o give_v not_o credit_n to_o all_o that_o evagrius_n write_v second_o the_o authority_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n &_o answer_n evagrius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v both_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n who_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o take_v better_a attendance_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n than_o evagrius_n do_v he_o write_v of_o helena_z the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cross_n whereon_o jesus_n suffer_v yet_o he_o say_v of_o she_o regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la that_o be_v shâ—…_n worship_v the_o king_n &_o not_o the_o tree_n for_o that_o have_v be_v say_v he_o the_o error_n of_o ethnic_n &_o the_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a people_n ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosu_fw-la three_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o lie_a miracle_n &_o both_o be_v to_o be_v misregarded_a alike_o 1._o false_a answer_n miracle_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n only_o be_v delude_v but_o nothing_o wrought_v neither_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nor_o above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o 8_o 9_o other_o miracle_n be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n not_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v delude_v but_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n to_o confirm_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n deut._n 13._o 1._o 23_o and_o in_o 2._o thess._n cap._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v both_o wrought_v and_o allege_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n in_o this_o rank_n let_v we_o eount_v the_o miracle_n cite_v by_o evagrius_n final_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o confidence_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o stay_v cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n from_o besiege_v apamia_n why_o be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o powerful_a the_o people_n remain_v no_o answer_n less_o superstitious_a they_o they_o be_v afore_o to_o save_v apamia_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o adaarmanes_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o cosros_n who_o afterward_o take_v the_o town_n of_o apamia_n &_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n euagr._fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o cross_a this_o superstition_n be_v no_o defence_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o fuel_n to_o augment_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o leave_v evagrius_n sport_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n whereof_o what_o account_n i_o make_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o end_n satan_n count_v the_o ignorance_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v his_o gain_n bring_v in_o false_a relic_n into_o the_o world_n which_o relic_n be_v worship_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n than_o the_o true_a relic_n be_v and_o satan_n use_v the_o world_n as_o the_o philistimâ—…_n use_v samson_n judg._n 16._o first_o they_o bind_v he_o second_o they_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n three_o they_o compel_v he_o to_o grind_v in_o their_o mil_fw-mi and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o make_v a_o play-soole_a of_o he_o but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o their_o contempt_n simil._n then_o sudden_o come_v their_o destruction_n even_o so_o after_o that_o satan_n have_v bind_v the_o world_n with_o the_o band_n of_o idolatry_n and_o blindfolded_a they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v in_o vile_a and_o filthy_a office_n in_o end_n with_o false_a and_o forge_a relic_n he_o will_v make_v a_o playfoole_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n his_o purple_a garment_n his_o
the_o people_n with_o one_o consent_n cry_v out_o they_o will_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n incase_o that_o ambrose_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 30._o the_o emp._n think_v this_o inexpected_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v ambrose_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n he_o be_v grievous_o trouble_v by_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o for_o she_o be_v infect_v with_o arianism_n ambrose_n be_v savour_v by_o the_o people_n and_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o 13._o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n to_o wolf_n the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o justina_n may_v be_v read_v at_o length_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o 14._o ambrose_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o protasius_n and_o geruasius_n mitigate_v somewhat_o the_o fury_n of_o justina_n but_o the_o dolorous_a tiding_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o gratianus_n compel_v justina_n to_o fly_v from_o italy_n to_o illyricum_n for_o safety_n of_o her_o own_o life_n and_o her_o son_n life_n he_o sustain_v also_o great_a trouble_n under_o the_o two_o tyrant_n maximus_n and_o eugenius_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maximus_n to_o fly_v to_o aquileia_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n to_o fly_v to_o hetruria_n he_o live_v also_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o die_v in_o 18._o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n 22._o year_n prudentius_n a_o man_n of_o spain_n a_o lawyer_n at_o some_o time_n and_o a_o warrior_n prudentius_n at_o other_o time_n in_o his_o young_a year_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o write_v of_o divine_a matter_n he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o of_o theodosius_n and_o his_o son_n he_o set_v forth_o his_o knowledge_n in_o book_n of_o latin_a poesy_n albeit_o greek_a inscription_n be_v prefix_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intreat_v of_o the_o 10._o fight_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intreat_v of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intreat_v of_o divinity_n and_o divine_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intreat_v of_o original_a sin_n against_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n the_o author_n of_o two_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n contain_v the_o praise_n of_o victorious_a martyr_n in_o this_o book_n be_v frequent_a invocation_n of_o saint_n express_v against_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v 58._o history_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n wherein_o he_o argue_v the_o heresy_n of_o manichaean_n who_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n make_v of_o air_n be_v very_o judicious_o conceive_v restat_fw-la ut_fw-la aëriam_fw-la pingas_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la gentem_fw-la aërios_fw-la proceres_fw-la levim_n â—…udam_n simeonem_fw-la aërium_fw-la david_n magnorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la regum_fw-la aëria_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsam_fw-la foecundae_fw-la virgin_n alvum_fw-la aëre_fw-la fallaci_fw-la nebulisque_fw-la &_o nube_fw-la tumentem_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v chief_o follow_v in_o this_o compend_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o osius_n bishop_n of_o coâ—…duba_n be_v a_o confessor_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n he_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n osius_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o emp._n employ_v he_o to_o stay_v the_o schism_n in_o egypt_n betwixt_o alexander_n 7._o and_o arrius_n likewise_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n anent_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o at_o the_o 16._o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o absolve_v athanasius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v he_o terrify_v with_o the_o minass_a letter_n of_o constantius_n but_o answer_v courageous_o that_o athanasius_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o well_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o calumny_n of_o ursatius_n and_o valens_n man_n who_o have_v by_o writ_n confess_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o accusation_n intend_v against_o 19_o athanasius_n be_v but_o forge_v calumny_n and_o this_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n free_o and_o not_o compel_v in_o his_o decreaped_a year_n for_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n some_o weakness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a in_o that_o assembly_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o who_o wicked_a constitution_n fear_v torture_n and_o banishment_n 31._o from_o which_o he_o be_v late_o reduce_v he_o subscrive_v jerom_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o dalmatia_n call_v stridon_n and_o hieronymus_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rudimente_n of_o learning_n at_o rome_n from_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o france_n of_o purpose_n to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o he_o return_v again_o to_o gerâ—…nt_fw-la rome_n where_o he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o honourable_a woman_n such_o as_o marcelia_n sophronia_n principia_fw-la paula_n and_o euftochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v admit_v presbyter_n he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v to_o damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n his_o gift_n be_v envy_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o take_v his_o voyage_n toward_o palestina_n by_o the_o way_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o epiphanius_n b._n of_o cyprus_n with_o nazian_a b._n in_o constantinople_n with_o didymus_n doctor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sundry_a other_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_n in_o end_n he_o come_v to_o judea_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n at_o bethlehem_n paula_n a_o noble_a woman_n who_o accompany_v jerom_n and_o his_o brother_n paulinianus_n from_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o charge_n build_v four_o monastry_n 10._o jerom_o guide_v one_o monastrie_n wherein_o be_v a_o number_n of_o monk_n the_o other_o three_o whereinto_o there_o be_v company_n of_o holy_a virgin_n she_o guide_v herself_o jerom_o be_v a_o man_n of_o stern_a disposition_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o solitary_a and_o monkish_a life_n then_o to_o fellowship_n and_o society_n neither_o heliodorus_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o ruffinus_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n can_v 17._o keep_v inviolable_a friendship_n with_o he_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o august_n and_o jerom_n declare_v that_o jerom_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v in_o love_n in_o humility_n and_o friendeship_n to_o overcome_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o contend_v against_o he_o jerom_o 14._o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n anent_o the_o creation_n he_o think_v that_o angel_n throne_n domination_n be_v existant_fw-la 10._o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o jovinian_a he_o write_v not_o reverent_o of_o marriage_n and_o he_o damn_v the_o second_o marriage_n he_o end_v his_o life_n about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 91._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v fill_v their_o book_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o heremites_n and_o monk_n of_o who_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n anent_o monastic_a life_n chap._n iii_o of_o heretic_n old_a heresy_n before_o mention_v such_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o sabellian_o and_o manichaean_n do_v more_o harm_n in_o this_o centurie_n then_o in_o the_o time_n whereinto_o they_o be_v first_o propagate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o learned_a father_n serious_o insist_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v kindle_v before_o their_o time_n in_o this_o centurie_n the_o plurality_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o mighty_o abound_v meletius_n a_o bishop_n in_o thebaida_n be_v depose_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o meletiani_n dioclesian_n because_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o 9_o idol_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o be_v seditious_a and_o factious_a raise_v up_o tumult_n in_o thebaida_n and_o practise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v find_v to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n of_o
pannoâ—…ia_n photinus_n bâ—…_n of_o sirmium_n have_v renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la a_o disputation_n 29._o be_v institute_v bitwixt_n basilius_n b._n of_o ancyra_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o photinus_n a_o sabellian_n heretic_n in_o which_o disputation_n photinus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n they_o set_v down_o sum_n of_o faith_n one_o in_o greek_a and_o two_o in_o latin_a whereinto_o albeit_o they_o abstein_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o they_o give_v great_a glory_n 30._o to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o in_o end_n they_o repent_v and_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n will_v have_v recall_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o at_o sirâ—…ium_n but_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v in_o most_o rigorous_a form_n to_o deliver_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v pasâ—…_n abroad_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o diuâ—…lgated_v shall_v be_v again_o suppress_v the_o weakness_n of_o osius_n b._n of_o corduba_n kithe_v in_o this_o council_n have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n the_o whole_a sovereignitie_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v in_o the_o milan_n hand_n of_o constantius_n alone_o the_o arrian_n move_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n partly_o for_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o athanasius_n in_o tyrus_n and_o partly_o for_o subversion_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o occidentail_v bishop_n to_o 15._o the_o number_n of_o 300._o at_o the_o emperor_n command_v assemble_v at_o milan_n but_o neither_o will_v they_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o 36_o athanasius_n nor_o yet_o alter_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o unrâ—…ghteous_a 9_o deal_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v banish_v such_o as_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o triere_n dionysius_n biâ—…op_v of_o alba_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaâ—…_n in_o 20._o sardinia_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercollis_n in_o liguria_n if_o in_o this_o council_n osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n be_v banish_v as_o theodoretus_n record_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n because_o that_o osius_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n be_v compel_v to_o 6._o address_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n but_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 363._o and_o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantiuâ—…_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o great_a vantage_n of_o the_o 26._o flexible_a mind_n of_o constantius_n move_v he_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v gather_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o this_o place_n be_v the_o town_n of_o nicomedia_n or_o nice_a always_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o next_o course_n be_v that_o two_o national_n council_n shall_v be_v conveened_a one_o at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o the_o 37._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o convene_n into_o and_o another_o in_o seleâ—…_n of_o isauria_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o assemble_v of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n more_o than_o 400._o bishop_n 17._o do_v resort_v in_o this_o national_n council_n compear_v urâ—…atius_n and_o valens_n with_o germanus_n auxentius_n and_o caius_n and_o demophilus_n desire_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cancel_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o father_n convecn_v at_o ariminum_n altogether_o dislike_v this_o proposition_n of_o ursatius_n 19_o and_o valens_n and_o adhere_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o close_o to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n &_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n ursatius_n and_o valens_n with_o their_o complice_n above_o mention_v as_o 18._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n clearelie_o bear_v with_o the_o letter_n the_o council_n send_v twenty_o ambassador_n choose_v and_o select_v man_n who_o shall_v give_v further_a instruction_n to_o the_o emperor_n anent_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o ursatius_n and_o valens_n prevened_a the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o sinistrous_a information_n hinder_v they_o from_o access_n to_o the_o emperor_n only_o their_o letter_n be_v read_v whereunto_o the_o emperor_n return_v a_o differ_a answer_n bear_v that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v busy_v with_o weighty_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdomâ—…_n but_o when_o he_o 19_o shall_v find_v any_o braithing_fw-mi time_n he_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o they_o the_o council_n send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o emp._n desire_v they_o may_v have_v liberty_n before_o the_o winter_n season_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herewithal_o they_o assure_v the_o emp._n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o former_a letter_n to_o this_o second_o message_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n weary_v with_o long_a attendance_n return_v cuery_n man_n to_o his_o own_o flock_n the_o ibid._n emp._n count_v this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n without_o warrande_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o soveranitie_n therefore_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o valens_n to_o publish_v the_o sum_n of_o of_o the_o arrian_n faith_n read_v in_o ariminum_n albeit_o it_o be_v both_o disapproved_a and_o reject_v with_o power_n also_o to_o ursatius_n and_o valens_n to_o â—…ject_v those_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n faith_n and_o to_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o room_n ursatius_n and_o valens_n be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o emp._n commandment_n not_o only_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o also_o go_v to_o nica_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n where_o they_o gather_v a_o number_n 37._o of_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o approve_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n read_v by_o arrian_n in_o ariminum_n be_v first_o translate_v into_o the_o grieke_n language_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o niâ—…ene_a faith_n deceive_a themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n as_o if_o man_n have_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o word_n nica_n in_o thracia_n and_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n morâ—…over_n athanasius_n be_v as_o yet_o alive_a who_o can_v have_v discover_v both_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o sirmium_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o nica_n for_o at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n present_v constantio_n 17._o sempâ—…rno_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la augusto_fw-la consulibus_fw-la eusebio_n &_o hypatio_fw-la loe_o say_v athanasius_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o arrian_n will_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n everlasting_a but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n whereinto_o he_o be_v not_o but_o they_o call_v the_o emp._n constantius_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a emperor_n selencia_n be_v a_o town_n of_o isauria_n or_o cilicia_n from_o whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sail_v to_o cyprâ—…s_n isauria_n lie_v betwixt_o lycaonia_n and_o cilicia_n 22._o and_o in_o a_o ample_a signification_n it_o comprehend_v cilicia_n in_o this_o town_n conucen_v 160._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n of_o that_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n whereinto_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v assemble_v leonas_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o emp._n couâ—…t_n and_o lucius_n otherwise_o call_v lauritius_n captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n in_o isauria_n be_v appâ—…inted_v to_o attend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n the_o emperor_n give_v commandment_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o entreat_v but_o afterward_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o life_n 39_o of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v first_o be_v examine_v whereupon_o arise_v contention_n in_o
serpent_n and_o the_o cherubim_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n do_v continual_o yet_o his_o conscience_n compel_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v make_v for_o signification_n and_o not_o for_o imitation_n or_o adoration_n else_o how_o can_v he_o fly_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o naked_a warrant_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o know_v the_o lie_n be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o shift_a business_n of_o damascene_fw-la to_o shroud_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n under_o some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v undo_v by_o that_o plain_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v both_o a_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o fable_n of_o damascene_fw-la whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v in_o absurdity_n beyond_o the_o fabil_n of_o poet_n even_o in_o their_o metamorphosis_n for_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o read_v the_o hunt_n of_o placidas_fw-la and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v hunt_v with_o a_o cross_n betwixt_o his_o horn_n shine_v in_o brightness_n imaginiâ—…_n far_o beyond_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o such_o vanity_n and_o lie_n must_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n be_v support_v but_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o write_v damascene_n life_n he_o write_v that_o damascen_n hand_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v miraculonâ—…y_o restore_v &_o heal_v again_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o damascene_fw-la who_o write_v the_o miracle_n of_o placidas_fw-la hunt_v for_o confirmation_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o he_o can_v have_v pretermit_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n obtain_v by_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v indeed_o but_o now_o to_o leave_v damascene_fw-la &_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o damascene_n life_n who_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o damascene_n lie_v a_o heap_n lay_v above_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o 3._o oration_n pro_fw-la imaginâ—…bus_fw-la may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o measure_n full_a &_o overrun_v and_o to_o convert_v i_o to_o council_n wherein_o as_o in_o victual_n house_n and_o in_o barn_n all_o store_n of_o argument_n be_v lay_v up_o that_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o apparent_a allowance_n of_o image_n i_o superside_n at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o constantius_n copronymus_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 755._o whereinto_o 338._o bishop_n utter_o damn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o in_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o that_o for_o three_o principal_a cause_n first_o because_o the_o make_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n &_o namely_o in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n second_o because_o the_o picture_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o represent_v of_o he_o by_o a_o similitude_n be_v a_o divide_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lse_v because_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v picture_v and_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n three_o because_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o ancient_a farher_n damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n such_o as_o epiphanius_n nazianzenus_n chrysostomus_fw-la athanasius_n amphilochius_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n who_o grave_a sentence_n all_o damn_v adoration_n of_o image_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o godwilling_a two_o opposite_a council_n the_o one_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o other_o disallow_v it_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o the_o empress_n irene_n ann_n 789._o give_v full_a allowance_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n out_o of_o asia_n and_o gracia_n and_o some_o other_o part_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v assemble_v 350._o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n ann_n 794._o a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o francford_n the_o main_a wherein_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v utter_o disallow_v and_o the_o argument_n allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v clear_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n ambassador_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o opposite_a council_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v contradiction_n to_o the_o lie_a doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o follow_v a_o false_a doctrine_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o dare_v gainsay_v it_o for_o i_o dare_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francsord_n that_o the_o ibis_n of_o egypt_n be_v never_o more_o ready_a to_o devouâ—…e_v the_o fly_a serpent_n of_o arabia_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o light_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n be_v ready_a to_o undoc_n all_o the_o foolish_a argument_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n before_o i_o set_v these_o council_n in_o opposite_a term_n of_o contradiction_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o preludie_a of_o the_o council_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v adrian_z bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a fraught_v with_o lie_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v a_o leper_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v his_o disease_n by_o shed_v of_o innocent_a babe_n blood_n that_z peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n 4._o and_o his_o disease_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o benefit_n constantine_n build_v church_n in_o rome_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o letter_n contain_v a_o mass_n of_o impudent_a lie_n constantine_n be_v not_o a_o leper_n but_o a_o man_n gift_v in_o soul_n beautiful_a in_o body_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o meet_v for_o great_a work_n as_o eusebius_n witneâ—…eth_v who_o live_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o baptize_v by_o silvester_n in_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n in_o nicomedia_n for_o silvester_n and_o marcus_n his_o successor_n be_v both_o dead_a before_o that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sandy_a ground_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a prove_a adoration_n of_o image_n may_v be_v distribute_v into_o four_o rank_n some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n other_o out_o of_o father_n the_o three_o rank_n from_o common_a reason_n the_o four_o from_o miracle_n if_o i_o propound_v their_o argument_n into_o a_o intelligible_a order_n and_o likewise_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o do_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v make_v by_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o cherubime_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o place_n argument_n of_o adoration_n ergo_fw-la image_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o adoration_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n betwixt_o image_n set_v up_o in_o answer_n church_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o cherubime_n in_o the_o temple_n first_o the_o cherubime_n be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n be_v make_v express_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o the_o cherubime_n and_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v represntation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n three_o neither_o the_o cherubime_n nor_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v make_v for_o adoration_n as_o image_n be_v that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o full_o resolve_v with_o these_o answer_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o make_v exception_n from_o his_o own_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o other_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o
with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o endue_v they_o the_o departure_n of_o valerius_n he_o be_v b._n of_o hippo_n his_o uncessant_a travel_n in_o teach_v god_n people_n and_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichean_a heretic_n his_o learned_a write_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o have_v live_v 76._o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n before_o the_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n which_o in_o time_n of_o augustine_n sickness_n they_o have_v besiege_v in_o this_o centurie_n flourish_v worthy_a preacher_n in_o france_n such_o france_n as_o eutherius_n b._n of_o lion_n saluianus_n b._n of_o marseill_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n oppress_v france_n and_o many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o great_a upperhand_n salvianus_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n best_o with_o great_a punishment_n in_o respect_n that_o oft_o time_n they_o be_v most_o negligent_a doer_n of_o it_o claudianus_n mammertus_n b._n of_o vienne_n be_v praise_v by_o sidonius_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jerom_n augustine_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v be_v in_o corporate_v into_o his_o person_n hilarius_n first_o bishop_n of_o arl_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v of_o vienne_n oppone_v himself_o direct_o to_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o domination_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n 89._o of_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n leo_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o supremacy_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o hâ—…larius_n come_v to_o rome_n nothing_o regard_v the_o anathem_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o face_n affirm_v that_o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v hâ—…ad_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o have_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n a_o soveraignitie_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n all_o the_o grandeur_n of_o leo_n his_o speech_n who_o do_v talk_v of_o those_o few_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o 16._o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o confident_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v allot_v a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o grandeur_n i_o say_v of_o his_o proud_a conceit_n &_o vain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n of_o understand_v incontinent_o to_o stoup_n undâ—…r_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o proud_a prelate_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o mighty_a impugner_n of_o herâ—…sies_n prosper_v aqvitanicus_n sidonius_n bishop_n in_o some_o part_n of_o ouerme_n martinus_n turonensis_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o 10_o gift_n of_o many_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v virginity_n marriage_n and_o fornication_n to_o a_o meadow_n a_o part_n where_o of_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pastore_n of_o beast_n another_o part_n be_v holl_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o wourt_v swine_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v untouched_a but_o flourish_v in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n of_o grass_n near_o to_o mow_v time_n fornication_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v holl_v and_o misfassion_v with_o swine_n marriage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v pâ—…stored_v so_o that_o the_o herb_n have_v their_o root_n but_o want_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o flower_n but_o virginity_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v untouched_a flourish_v with_o root_n blade_n flower_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o count_a marriage_n good_a but_o virginity_n better_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n reon_n gius_fw-la b._n of_o rheims_n by_o who_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o 7_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v baptize_v &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n be_v purge_v from_o paganism_n and_o arianism_n whereby_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n concern_v aurelius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n memnon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n some_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o council_n neither_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n and_o brevity_n whereunto_o i_o study_v permit_v i_o to_o write_v of_o every_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o i_o read_v in_o this_o centurie_n chap_n iii_o of_o heretic_n pelagiuâ—…_n brito_n and_o his_o follower_n julianus_n and_o coelestius_n maintain_v damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n their_o pernicious_a heresy_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o augustine_n who_o direct_o impugn_v the_o pelagian_n &_o by_o the_o council_n of_o arausio_n in_o france_n &_o milevitanum_fw-la in_o numidia_n which_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n howbeit_o more_o easy_o &_o better_a if_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n they_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v sin_n by_o carnal_a propagation_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o child_n have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o godly_a father_n in_o scripture_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o example_n of_o humility_n than_o for_o necessity_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n this_o pestilent_a heresy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o place_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n because_o pelagius_n be_v drive_v from_o rome_n come_v to_o the_o isle_n foresay_a and_o infect_v it_o with_o his_o error_n but_o by_o the_o diligent_a travel_n of_o germanus_n altisidorensis_fw-la and_o palladius_n send_v from_o coelestinus_n b._n of_o rome_n both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v free_v from_o that_o error_n nestorius_n nestorius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n but_o his_o head_n lack_v brain_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n can_v 7_o becal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deipara_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v damn_v as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emp._n theodosius_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thebaida_n &_o be_v plague_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinare_a judgement_n as_o other_o heretic_n have_v be_v before_o for_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v consume_v with_o ibid._n worm_n &_o rot_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n most_o miserable_o eutychiani_n eutyches_n be_v a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n far_o different_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n for_o nestorius_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o eutyches_n confound_v the_o nature_n and_o will_v have_v the_o humane_a nature_n so_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 8._o in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o alanerly_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o will_v be_v decla_fw-mi ed_z hereafter_o godwilling_a this_o heresy_n much_o perturb_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fautor_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o both_o in_o policy_n and_o church_n chrysapbius_fw-la a_o principal_a ruler_n in_o the_o court_n of_o theodâ—…sius_n 2._o basiliscus_n and_o anastatius_fw-la emperor_n be_v favourer_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o of_o bishop_n not_o a_o few_o such_o as_o dâ—…scorus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n timotheus_n aelurus_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n like_v unto_o a_o wolf_n with_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o proterius_n the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n gnapheus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n all_o these_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o appear_v the_o fruit_n
this_o ordinance_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n speak_v against_o it_o fear_v lest_o the_o increase_a magnificence_n of_o such_o a_o imperial_a town_n shall_v in_o end_n bring_v constantinople_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n supremacy_n be_v long_o ago_o the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o afar_o off_o a_o diminution_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v once_o point_a aâ—…_n nevertheless_o this_o ordinance_n have_v allowance_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n in_o codice_fw-la romano_n imquitatis_fw-la say_v learn_v morneus_fw-la all_o this_o action_n be_v lest_o out_o in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n martianus_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o emprice_n be_v both_o present_a and_o crave_v of_o the_o council_n that_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o restrain_v the_o filthy_a jucre_n and_o ambition_n of_o monk_n and_o clergy_n man_n who_o entangle_a themselves_o with_o seculare_fw-la business_n for_o desire_n of_o gain_n 6._o and_o riches_n whereupon_o follow_v this_o constitution_n that_o man_n who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o monastic_a life_n or_o the_o clergy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o other_o dignity_n meaning_n civil_a office_n because_o that_o be_v a_o distraction_n of_o they_o from_o their_o call_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o four_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o man_n freewill_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o we_o seek_v without_o ourselves_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o within_o our_o seluâ—…s_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a whereas_o good_a reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v transfer_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o the_o forlorn_a son_n do_v who_o blame_v no_o person_n of_o his_o poverty_n nakedness_n and_o contemptible_a estate_n except_o himself_o who_o have_v in_o most_o prodigal_a manner_n waste_v his_o father_n good_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o god._n for_o like_a as_o all_o water_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o they_o pour_v their_o water_n into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o all_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lighâ—…_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o heresy_n in_o the_o five_o centurie_n advance_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n freewill_n with_o so_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o the_o herâ—…sie_n of_o the_o pelagian_n do_v attribute_v unto_o it_o power_n to_o fulfâ—…l_v all_o the_o commandâ—…ments_n of_o god_n albert_n more_o easy_o and_o bettâ—…r_o beâ—…ing_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o otherwise_o but_o in_o so_o do_v as_o augâ—…stine_n write_v they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o nature_n be_v wound_v sored_a vex_a and_o the_o hability_n of_o it_o lose_v it_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o true_a confession_n than_o of_o a_o false_a defence_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o 53._o may_v be_v true_o reconcile_v to_o our_o god_n let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o two_o thing_n first_o upon_o our_o own_o indigence_n and_o misery_n and_o next_o upon_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n &_o compasâ—…ons_n for_o the_o â—…ense_n of_o misery_n only_o reduce_v not_o the_o forlorn_a son_n unto_o 15._o his_o father_n house_n but_o with_o it_o be_v join_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o treatise_n when_o i_o endevoure_v to_o prove_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o do_v good_a i_o wish_v no_o man_n to_o open_v one_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o close_v the_o other_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n without_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n can_v work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o desperation_n in_o this_o question_n if_o philosophy_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o our_o ear_n be_v patent_n to_o the_o instruction_n contain_v in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o better_a than_o we_o do_v but_o when_o both_o the_o teacher_n and_o likewise_o the_o auditor_n be_v accurate_a philosopher_n i_o can_v find_v few_o of_o the_o craecian_a bishop_n who_o can_v abstain_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v freewill_n for_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o conquesse_n philosopher_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o nature_n but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a measure_v line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whereunto_o if_o we_o firm_o adhere_v and_o comprehend_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v now_o to_o keep_v some_o order_n in_o this_o treatise_n three_o thing_n godâ—…lling_v shall_v be_v entreat_v first_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_n before_o his_o fall_n second_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_n after_o his_o â—…ll_n three_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_n after_o his_o regeneratoâ—…_n as_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n freewill_a before_o his_o fall_n no_o man_n make_v question_n but_o adam_n have_v a_o free_a &_o bend_a inclination_n to_o good_a which_o inclination_n to_o good_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v well_o set_v &_o bent_o to_o good_a yet_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o freewill_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o bless_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christian_n this_o respect_n because_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o at_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o chrit_n yea_o and_o after_o our_o regeneration_n also_o it_o be_v into_o a_o sure_a custody_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o his_o creation_n yet_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o can_v fall_v because_o his_o free_a will_n be_v in_o a_o better_a custody_n than_o it_o be_v into_o before_o yea_o and_o after_o our_o regeneration_n albeit_o we_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o fall_v and_o to_o wander_v and_o to_o depart_v from_o our_o god_n yet_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o custody_n of_o our_o freewill_n be_v commit_v may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v move_v but_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o eternal_a truth_n and_o from_o our_o sure_a foundation_n now_o before_o we_o leave_v speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o remarkable_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n 34._o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la creavit_fw-la it_o a_o simus_fw-la grati_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la quia_fw-la sanat_fw-la ingratâ—…_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v create_v we_o let_v we_o be_v so_o thankful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o unthankful_a because_o he_o have_v heal_v us._n the_o good_a estate_n whereinto_o god_n first_o create_v we_o shall_v not_o impair_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o regeneration_n but_o rather_o amplify_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o like_a as_o when_o god_n build_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o make_v it_o large_a and_o ample_a by_o 16._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o man_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o extenuat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o work_n even_o so_o let_v we_o so_o talk_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v unkind_a to_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n freewill_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o if_o so_o be_v our_o ear_n be_v not_o lock_v up_o from_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o 3._o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v corrupt_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v utter_o damn_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o our_o understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n nothing_o but_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n who_o dare_v now_o stand_v up_o &_o be_v a_o procutour_n for_o a_o sinful_a nature_n corrupt_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o according_a to_o a_o definitive_a
manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o they_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n they_o forsake_v also_o the_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o true_a messiah_n &_o prâ—…ferred_v a_o murderer_n to_o he_o whereof_o this_o conclusion_n may_v bâ—…e_v just_o infert_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o right_o forsake_v except_o all_o idol_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_o be_v lay_v aside_o many_o wâ—…rnings_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n goat_n to_o beware_v of_o idolat_a ie_fw-fr yea_o the_o lord_n threaten_v they_o that_o incace_n they_o will_v provoâ—…e_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o 21._o god_n the_o lord_n also_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n by_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o when_o no_o warning_n can_v avail_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o receive_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o at_o our_o very_a first_o entry_n we_o have_v this_o warning_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a lest_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v 21._o we_o if_o we_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o last_o head_n i_o have_v to_o entreat_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o in_o the_o six_o centurie_n be_v receive_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n yea_o and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v &_o final_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n gote_v allowance_n in_o general_a council_n now_o see_v i_o be_o not_o entreat_v of_o image_n make_v for_o ornament_n or_o for_o memory_n of_o civil_a action_n but_o only_o of_o adoration_n and_o the_o inbringing_a of_o they_o into_o place_n of_o adoration_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n people_n when_o they_o receive_v barley_n loaf_n bless_v by_o 6._o christ_n mouth_n and_o miraculous_o multiply_v they_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o same_o bread_n and_o none_o other_o which_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v faithful_a dispensatoâ—…s_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n by_o picture_n &_o image_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v any_o other_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o virtuous_a footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o present_v dumb_a be_v image_n unto_o their_o sight_n therefore_o this_o form_n of_o teach_v smelleâ—…h_n of_o novelty_n and_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n receive_v commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o 28._o word_n and_o to_o minister_v his_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o present_v dumb_a image_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n just_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n habaccuk_v doctor_n of_o lie_n 18._o second_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o manifest_o damn_v adoration_n of_o image_n that_o the_o most_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o damascene_fw-la express_o call_v the_o imaginâ—…bus_fw-la worship_v of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o forget_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o cherubim_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n do_v continual_o yet_o his_o conscience_n compel_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v make_v for_o signification_n and_o not_o for_o imitation_n or_o adoration_n else_o how_o can_v he_o fly_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o naked_a warrant_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o know_v the_o lie_n be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o shift_a business_n of_o damascene_fw-la to_o shroud_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n under_o some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v undo_v by_o that_o plain_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v both_o a_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o fable_n of_o damascene_fw-la wheâ—…eby_o hâ—…e_n will_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v in_o absurdity_n beyond_o the_o fabil_n of_o poet_n even_o in_o their_o metamorphosis_n for_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o read_v the_o hunt_n of_o placidas_fw-la and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v hunt_v with_o a_o cross_n betwixt_o his_o horn_n shine_v in_o brightness_n imaginiâ—…us_n far_o beyond_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o such_o vanity_n and_o lie_n must_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n be_v support_v but_o john_n patriarch_n of_o iâ—…rusalem_n who_o write_v damascene_n life_n he_o writâ—…th_v that_o damascen_n hand_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v miracuâ—…sly_o restore_v &_o heal_v again_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o damascene_fw-la who_o write_v the_o miracle_n of_o placidas_fw-la hunt_v for_o confirmation_n of_o worship_v of_o imâ—…ges_n that_o he_o can_v have_v pretermit_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n obteâ—…ed_v by_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v indeed_o but_o now_o to_o leave_v damascene_fw-la &_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o damascene_n life_n who_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o damascene_n lie_v a_o heap_n lay_v above_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o 3._o oration_n pro_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o measure_n full_a &_o overrun_v and_o to_o convert_v i_o to_o council_n wherein_o as_o in_o victual_n house_n and_o in_o barn_n all_o store_n of_o argument_n be_v lay_v up_o that_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o apparent_a allowance_n of_o image_n i_o superside_n at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o constantius_n copronymus_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 755._o whereinto_o 338._o bishop_n utter_o damn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o in_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o that_o for_o three_o principal_a cause_n first_o because_o the_o make_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n &_o namely_o in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n second_o because_o the_o picture_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o represent_v of_o he_o by_o a_o similitude_n be_v a_o divide_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v because_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v picture_v and_o his_o humane_a narure_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n three_o because_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o ancient_a farher_n damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n such_o as_o epiphanius_n nazianzenus_n chrysostomus_n athanasius_n amphilochius_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n who_o grave_a sentence_n all_o damn_v adoration_n of_o image_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o godwilling_a two_o opposite_a council_n the_o one_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o other_o disallow_v it_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o the_o empress_n irene_n ann_n 789._o give_v full_a allowance_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n out_o of_o asia_n and_o graecia_n and_o some_o other_o part_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v assemble_v 350._o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n ann_n 794._o a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o francford_n the_o main_a wherein_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v utter_o disallow_v and_o the_o argument_n allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v clear_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n ambassador_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o opposite_a council_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v contradiction_n to_o the_o lie_a
politic_a other_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n be_v so_o devote_v and_o holy_a that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o sepulcher_n namely_o lie_v miracle_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o most_o remarkable_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v theodorus_n reparatus_n and_o foelix_n all_o of_o contrary_a disposition_n &_o so_o flat_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v theodorus_n be_v teâ—…rible_a and_o covetous_a and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o revenge_n he_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o churâ—…h_n of_o ravenna_n 10._o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n donus_n reparatus_fw-la be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o â—…eodorus_v have_v do_v and_o find_v tâ—…e_a church_n of_o ravenna_n subject_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o uâ—…rie_a heart_n grief_n incontinent_a he_o end_v his_o life_n foelâ—…x_n refuse_v to_o pay_v unto_o pope_n constantine_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o demand_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n for_o this_o cause_n pope_n constantâ—…e_n desire_v support_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o for_o subdue_a the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n foelix_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v approach_v to_o ravenna_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a he_o instigate_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n both_o the_o army_n faught_v with_o martial_a courage_n in_o end_n the_o emperor_n army_n prevail_v the_o town_n of_o ravenna_n be_v take_v many_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o constantinople_n the_o eye_n of_o foelix_n be_v put_v out_o the_o rest_n be_v banish_v to_o bythinia_n what_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n but_o pride_n on_o the_o one_o part_n ambiciouslie_o seek_v superiority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n policy_n sometime_o yield_v sometime_o despair_v and_o sometime_o with_o bellicous_a hardiness_n presume_v to_o plead_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n with_o weapon_n of_o a_o corporal_a warre-fare_a in_o this_o centurie_n many_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o person_n who_o the_o people_n count_v to_o be_v devote_v joannes_n bishop_n of_o bergomum_n in_o lombardie_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a reverend_a account_n that_o prince_n be_v wont_a by_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o it_o happen_v upon_o 5_o a_o time_n that_o he_o reprove_v junipertus_fw-la king_n of_o lombardis_n free_o and_o sharpelie_o in_o time_n of_o a_o banquet_n junipertus_fw-la willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v home_o upon_o a_o strong_a fierce_a and_o lofty_a horse_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v the_o rider_n and_o to_o tear_v and_o lacerate_v they_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergomum_fw-la be_v mount_v upon_o he_o he_o leave_v his_o fierceness_n and_o carry_v he_o peaceable_o and_o calmelie_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n joannes_n agnus_n bishop_n of_o wtrecht_n in_o who_o hand_n a_o piece_n of_o dry_a timber_n bud_v and_o flourish_v yet_o be_v he_o nota._n a_o idiot_n and_o a_o unlearned_a man_n remaclus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o bear_v in_o bourâ—…_n of_o france_n leave_v his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o go_v to_o the_o wâ—…ldernesse_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n defend_v his_o insolent_a fact_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n abraham_n helias_n heliseus_n and_o christ_n himsâ—…lse_o who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o deâ—…pe_a understanding_n he_o may_v have_v allege_v more_o pertinentlie_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n foâ—…_n sooke_v his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o a_o time_n than_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o preach_v after_o preparation_n of_o fast_v pray_v and_o fight_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o 4_o he_o be_v think_v both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o also_o after_o his_o loath_a to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n 4_o in_o austume_v a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v in_o latin_a augustodunum_n leodegarius_n be_v think_v to_o have_v retain_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o distinct_a speak_n after_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o and_o that_o many_o miraculous_a work_n be_v nota._n wrought_v after_o his_o death_n if_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o vincentius_n the_o miracle_n of_o andoenus_n bishop_n of_o rowen_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o dagobertus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o lie_a miracle_n all_o confirm_a superstition_n of_o purpose_n i_o leave_v they_o as_o fable_n superaboundant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o vincentius_n concern_v isidorus_n hispalensis_n occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o tolido_fw-la the_o vain_a disputation_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n betwixt_o colmannus_n and_o wvilfridus_n it_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a with_o heat_n and_o contention_n to_o have_v be_v dispute_v chap._n iii_o of_o heresy_n in_o this_o age_n partly_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n heresy_n do_v mighty_o abound_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n begin_v to_o revive_v again_o and_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardis_n be_v addict_v unto_o it_o in_o special_a 4._o rhotaris_n the_o son_n of_o arioaldus_fw-la who_o appoint_v that_o in_o every_o town_n of_o lombardie_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n have_v equal_a authority_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o other_o a_o arrian_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v renew_v as_o bedâ—…_n testify_v the_o monk_n of_o syria_n propagate_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o donus_n the_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o severitae_fw-la aphartodotitae_fw-la momphysitae_fw-la acephali_n theopafcitae_fw-la jacobitae_n armenii_n all_o be_v eutychian_n heretic_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o some_o ceremony_n in_o absurdity_n of_o speech_n in_o author_n who_o they_o principal_o admire_v and_o follow_v in_o place_n where_o the_o heresy_n chief_o increase_v &_o in_o their_o carriage_n likewise_o staurolatrae_n be_v eutychian_n heretic_n but_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n priscillianistae_n be_v heretic_n who_o borrow_v absurd_a opinion_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n from_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n and_o from_o the_o manichaean_n but_o all_o these_o ancient_a error_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o monothelitae_n â—…tyches_n by_o a_o secretâ—…_n and_o crafty_a connoye_v insinuate_v itself_o in_o credit_n again_o after_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o many_o other_o they_o deny_v not_o direct_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n personal_o unite_v but_o only_o they_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o opeâ—…tion_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o action_n of_o sleep_v and_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o action_n of_o compesce_v and_o calm_v the_o rage_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n of_o blow_v wind_n and_o swell_a sea_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v in_o the_o own_o place_n chap._n four_o of_o counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empâ—…rour_n phocas_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o sâ—…uentie_n and_o two_o bishop_n thirty_o presbyter_n and_o three_o deâ—…cons_n in_o this_o 3._o council_n the_o priviâ—…edge_n of_o supremacy_n give_v by_o phocaâ—…_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o that_o no_o man_n by_o largition_n of_o money_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o
of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v expect_v with_o consecrate_a light_n such_o voluntary_a service_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v great_a sway_n at_o this_o time_n ☞_o that_o in_o the_o daily_a church-seruice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vulgar_o 9_o call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v rehearse_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n that_o alleluiah_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 10_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n ☞_o that_o after_o the_o epistle_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 11_o read_v that_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a 12_o scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n 13_o in_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a song_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o say_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n 14_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n &_o to_o the_o h._n spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hymn_n sing_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o song_n of_o ☞_o elder_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 11._o in_o responsory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o gladness_n the_o end_n shall_v 15_o be_v gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sadness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v preach_v 16_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o let_v 17_o the_o blessing_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n within_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v infamous_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n who_o have_v 18_o geld_v himself_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n or_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la or_o a_o like_fw-mi who_o be_v give_v to_o warre-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predicessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 19_o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 20_o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unreprovable_a 21_o conversation_n among_o man_n presbyter_n and_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v 22_o witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o remain_v place_n youthhood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n 23_o and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorâ—…igible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v 24_o continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tâ—…ke_n hâ—…ede_v to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o 25_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n 26_o to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n 27_o let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n 28_o and_o sorcerer_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilâ—…dge_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n 29_o that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n 30_o of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v to_o reprove_v 31_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v 32_o they_o have_v the_o third_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n and_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o 33_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diucrse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n 34_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o incase_o he_o be_v impede_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n 35_o he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o under-taketh_a any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v 36_o he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o 37_o it_o
that_o same_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v harm_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o permutation_n aforesaid_a shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a he_o who_o have_v augment_v church-rente_n either_o by_o confer_v or_o acquire_v some_o augmentation_n unto_o it_o have_v some_o liberty_n 68_o to_o set_v church-seruante_n at_o liberty_n provide_v always_o they_o abide_v under_o the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n never_o die_v let_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o posterity_n 71._o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o depend_v upon_o their_o patrociny_n if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a let_v their_o liberty_n be_v forfeit_n and_o let_v the_o church_n defend_v they_o from_o all_o insolency_n and_o wrong_n servant_n who_o be_v set_v at_o so_o full_a liberty_n that_o their_o patroness_n have_v keep_v no_o band_n of_o subjection_n over_o their_o head_n if_o they_o be_v unspotted_a 73_o and_o unreprovable_a they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o it_o be_v unseemelie_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o spiritual_a office_n who_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o servile_a subjection_n of_o a_o earthly_a master_n in_o end_n earnest_a supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v to_o 74_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o many_o anathem_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o violate_v the_o oath_n of_o alledgeance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o end_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalâ—…_n and_o other_o seventie_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o chintilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n heracleon_n conveened_a toledo_n with_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n other_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n nothing_o be_v entreat_v except_o a_o mandate_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o yearly_a litany_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v three_o day_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ides_n of_o december_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n interueened_a than_o these_o 3._o day_n litany_n shall_v be_v differ_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_z week_n in_o these_o 3._o day_n pardon_v for_o sin_n shall_v be_v humble_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o tear_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n appoint_v supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o dare_v presume_v to_o suit_n the_o kingly_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rail_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 652._o or_o as_o other_o reckon_v 650._o pope_n martinus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o more_o than_o 100_o martin_n bishop_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n together_o with_o the_o impious_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n set_v out_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o this_o council_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o ample_a confession_n of_o faith_n many_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v all_o tend_v to_o damn_v those_o who_o deny_v either_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o lord_n mother_n or_o the_o two_o nativity_n of_o christ_n one_o before_o all_o time_n and_o another_o in_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v damn_v who_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o five_o precede_a general_a counsel_n in_o particular_a theodorus_n of_o pharatrita_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v damn_v as_o patroness_n and_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n there_o be_v more_o frâ—…quent_a mention_n of_o father_n than_o of_o scripture_n in_o this_o councâ—…ll_n a_o perilous_a example_n to_o the_o posterity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o chintillâ—…_n king_n of_o goth_n in_o spain_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v toledo_n of_o 52._o bishop_n eugenius_n b._n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n the_o occasion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o renovation_n of_o old_a heresy_n &_o contradiction_n to_o precede_a counsel_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n litany_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v say_v as_o be_v appoint_v year_o 2_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o advisâ—…_n of_o the_o council_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o noble_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o 3_o dwell_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o king_n in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v before_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o royal_a seat_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o solemn_a ☞_o oath_n to_o interpone_v their_o authority_n that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v obey_v otherwise_o let_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o put_v this_o act_n in_o execution_n be_v count_v accurse_v and_o be_v a_o faggot_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n what_o feâ—…dinandus_n king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o saracene_n some_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o act_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o simony_n or_o largition_n of_o money_n to_o attain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 4_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o church_n rent_n let_v he_o possess_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o praecaria_n lest_o by_o long_a 5_o possession_n the_o church_n rent_n be_v diminish_v if_o any_o person_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o accept_v if_o afterward_o he_o forsake_v it_o let_v he_o be_v 6_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o his_o order_n the_o seven_o canon_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o 54._o canon_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n 7_o a_o marry_a man_n who_o vow_v chastity_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n if_o he_o recover_v health_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n let_v he_o 8_o cohabite_v again_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o she_o die_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o second_o marriage_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v not_o vow_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o set_v down_o ☞_o by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o permissive_o through_o indulgence_n and_o a_o consideration_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n servant_n who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o one_o prelate_n die_v and_o another_o succeed_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v 9_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v else_o their_o charter_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n next_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n the_o child_n of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n if_o their_o parent_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v 10_o up_o in_o that_o same_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v and_o shall_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n always_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o accusation_n be_v punish_v unless_o his_o accuser_n be_v present_v and_o incase_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o 11_o infamous_a person_n let_v no_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o accusation_n except_o into_o a_o action_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n he_o who_o have_v commit_v heinous_a offence_n and_o fear_v punishment_n flee_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n for_o refuge_n let_v 12_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v let_v young_a man_n honour_v they_o who_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o 13_o favour_n with_o prince_n and_o
let_v senior_n love_o cherish_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o present_a unto_o they_o profitable_a example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o can._n entreat_v of_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o who_o be_v find_v faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n 15_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o rent_n and_o land_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v firm_o in_o their_o possession_n without_o revocation_n in_o the_o 16._o 17._o 18._o and_o 19_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bountiful_a kindness_n of_o king_n chintilla_fw-la towards_o the_o church_n 19_o aprovision_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v allure_v by_o no_o deceitful_a persuasion_n to_o take_v a_o course_n against_o the_o king_n a_o protestation_n before_o god_n his_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enterprise_v any_o attempt_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_a estate_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v in_o the_o contrary_a be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o end_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o good_a success_n to_o their_o meeting_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v assemble_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n national_n assembly_n be_v conveened_a at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 662._o as_o functius_n reckon_v and_o in_o toledo_n the_o 6._o year_n of_o chindasuvindus_n king_n of_o spain_n the_o 7._o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o 4._o archbishop_n 30._o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o i_o enger_n from_o they_o who_o can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v theodisclus_n bishop_n of_o hispalâ—…s_n a_o grecian_a borne_n he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o isidorus_n and_o disperse_v many_o error_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o contend_v for_o supremacy_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o this_o council_n theodisclus_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n the_o priority_n of_o dignity_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o second_o tom_n of_o counsel_n 6._o canon_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o meeting_n first_o laikes_n and_o man_n also_o in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v forbid_v 1_o den_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o country_n either_o by_o sedition_n or_o treason_n secondlie_o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o incase_o any_o man_n 2_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n be_v hinder_v by_o any_o superuenient_a sickness_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n shall_v extorse_v or_o oppress_v the_o church_n which_o they_o visit_v 4_o five_o that_o man_n enclose_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v first_o receive_v 5_o instruction_n in_o their_o monastery_n before_o they_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o six_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o near_a adjacent_a place_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n 6_o and_o at_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v compeare_v into_o the_o town_n of_o toledo_n cabillonum_n vulgar_o call_v chalon_n be_v a_o town_n in_o burgunnie_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o matiscone_n in_o this_o town_n by_o the_o cabillonum_n commandment_n of_o clodoucus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 44_o bishop_n gandericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v precedent_n and_o landilenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o arl_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o compeare_v before_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n until_o the_o next_o council_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v great_a allowance_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o one_o town_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sell_v a_o christian_a servant_n to_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o two_o abbot_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v one_o monastery_n that_o no_o labour_a of_o the_o ground_n or_o other_o secular_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o many_o other_o canon_n coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o agatho_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rome_n rome_n about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v decern_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o 125._o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n lombardie_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o britane_n and_o sclavonian_n that_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v damn_v the_o vaunt_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o agatho_n write_v to_o the_o six_o general_a council_n wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o lay_v they_o aside_o at_o this_o time_n for_o they_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o ☞_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 671._o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v toledo_n convene_v to_o this_o assemblic_a resort_v two_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n great_a disputation_n be_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v perjury_n in_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o necessity_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n for_o herod_n and_o iphtah_n sin_v in_o make_v unlawful_a oath_n but_o they_o sin_v more_o grievous_o in_o perform_v unlawful_a oath_n marriage_n be_v utterlie_o forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o place_n of_o ☞_o scripture_n be_v miserable_o abuse_v to_o confirm_v this_o interdiction_n of_o marriage_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o another_o place_n mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n coloss._n 3._o 5._o miserable_a ignorance_n in_o this_o age_n count_v marriage_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v uncleanness_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o mortify_v yea_o and_o the_o subdeacons_a who_o plead_v for_o retain_v of_o their_o wife_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o their_o admission_n no_o such_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v in_o most_o severe_a manner_n interdit_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o suffâ—…r_v penance_n until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o life_n unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o celebration_n 8_o of_o divine_a mystery_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o psalter_n eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v in_o lent_n for_o three_o principal_a cause_n first_o because_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n be_v the_o tithe_n 9_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v consecrâ—…ted_v to_o god_n secondlie_o because_o that_o christ_n by_o fast_v forty_o day_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n for_o break_v the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v afflict_v his_o body_n four_o time_n ten_o day_n behold_v the_o firm_a argument_n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n do_v lean_a 1._o tim._n 4._o ☞_o in_o the_o 10._o canon_n the_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v endue_v who_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v in_o spain_n be_v rehearse_v 10_o in_o the_o last_o canon_n the_o ordinance_n of_o precede_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o 12._o the_o act_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 56._o 57_o 58._o 59_o and_o 60._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 673._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o rocesuindus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o toledo_n the_o king_n 16_o bishop_n conveened_a in_o toledo_n and_o make_v these_o ordinance_n follow_v first_o that_o founder_n of_o church_n and_o bestower_n of_o rent_n 1_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n that_o church_n rend_v be_v not_o abuse_v which_o misorder_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v
out_o let_v complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n founder_n of_o church_n during_o their_o life-time_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v man_n who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o or_o monastery_n which_o be_v build_v that_o it_o decay_v not_o if_o any_o churchman_n bestow_v any_o part_n of_o church-rent_a under_o the_o colour_n of_o prestation_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o 3_o a_o evidence_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a let_v the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a administrator_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o his_o heir_n and_o the_o church_n 4_o if_o a_o bishop_n build_v a_o monastery_n let_v he_o not_o bestow_v abcue_v the_o 5_o fifty_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o prelacy_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o building_n and_o incase_o he_o build_v a_o paroche_n church_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o burial_n place_n let_v he_o not_o bestow_v above_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o rent_n for_o charge_n of_o building_n to_o the_o bishop_n belong_v the_o three_o part_n of_o rent_n of_o every_o paroch_n church_n in_o his_o diosie_n and_o whether_o he_o leave_v that_o third_o part_n 6_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v up-lifted_n or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n his_o gift_n shall_v stand_v firm_a without_o revocation_n let_v no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o propinquity_n and_o because_o he_o 7_o be_v heir_n intromet_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o incase_o the_o metropolitan_a depart_v this_o life_n let_v no_o intromission_n with_o his_o good_n be_v make_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o successor_n lest_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n the_o church_n be_v damnify_v if_o any_o man_n minister_a in_o a_o church-office_n alienate_v a_o part_n of_o church_n rent_n the_o supputation_n of_o time_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v 8_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n &_o not_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o charter_n be_v subscribe_v and_o so_o after_o his_o death_n let_v the_o prescription_n run_v on_o the_o nine_o canon_n measure_v the_o commodity_n which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v who_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o bury_v another_o bishop_n 9_o child_n procreate_v by_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacons_n &c._n &c._n shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heritage_n sometime_o belong_v 10_o to_o their_o parent_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v mancipate_v to_o perpetual_a service_n of_o those_o church_n whereinto_o their_o father_n serve_v let_v the_o reader_n mark_n that_o there_o be_v great_a business_n in_o counsel_n to_o procure_v obedience_n to_o one_o antichristian_a precept_n concern_v prohibition_n ☞_o of_o marriage_n than_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n let_v not_o a_o servant_n be_v accept_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v first_o set_v at_o liberty_n 11_o when_o servant_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n let_v the_o supputation_n of_o time_n 12_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o charter_n be_v make_v servant_n set_v at_o liberty_n shall_v neither_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o ☞_o roman_a nor_o of_o the_o goth_n blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n that_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o if_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o sell_v land_n let_v the_o land_n be_v first_o offer_v for_o a_o competent_a price_n to_o one_o who_o minister_v in_o that_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v iâ—…wes_n who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v in_o time_n of_o solemn_a feast_n attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o part_n where_o their_o dwelling_n be_v to_o 17_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o commandment_n be_v transgress_v the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v the_o jew_n either_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o â—…bstinence_n as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a in_o end_n thanks_n be_v render_v to_o god_n for_o their_o meeting_n and_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o judgemente_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o king_n recesuvindus_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n assemble_v in_o toledo_n 21._o bishop_n they_o decern_v concern_v toledo_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n mother_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o find_v loyal_a and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n that_o man_n unmeete_a for_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v intrude_v into_o the_o church_n neither_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n nor_o for_o hope_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n that_o widow_n profess_v a_o religious_a order_n shall_v receive_v a_o habit_n convenient_a for_o that_o order_n and_o that_o woman_n who_o depart_v again_o from_o their_o profess_a order_n shall_v be_v punish_v that_o parent_n shall_v not_o render_v their_o child_n to_o religious_a order_n before_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n final_o protamius_fw-la bishop_n of_o bracara_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o fructuosus_fw-la be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bamba_n king_n of_o goth_n 19_o bishop_n and_o 7._o abbot_n be_v assemble_v in_o toledo_n by_o the_o toledo_n king_n commandment_n quiricus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o beginning_n after_o a_o protestation_n of_o a_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o assembly_n that_o no_o tumult_n nor_o contentious_a disputation_n nor_o indecent_a laughter_n shall_v disturb_v the_o comely_a modesty_n of_o their_o assembly_n they_o set_v down_o a_o prolix_a confâ—…ssion_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o form_n follow_v 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n and_o apt_a to_o teach_v 2._o that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v â—…rie_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o diosie_a increase_n in_o knowledge_n 3._o that_o the_o form_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n shall_v be_v like_o wise_a use_v in_o other_o inferior_a church_n 4._o that_o person_n who_o have_v discorded_a shall_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o 5._o that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o judge_v in_o action_n of_o blood_n 6._o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v sentence_n before_o a_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n 7._o bishop_n who_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v beside_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n 8._o no_o reward_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o bishop_n before_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v not_o acquire_v that_o dignity_n by_o reward_n either_o give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v 10._o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n let_v he_o first_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o eccl_n siasticall_a canon_n 11._o let_v no_o man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lâ—…wfull_a call_n to_o ministrate_n it_o 12._o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v when_o peril_n of_o death_n impend_v albeit_o complete_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v 13._o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v by_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o passion_n of_o madness_n 14._o he_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v have_v other_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o any_o infirmity_n the_o other_o asâ—…stant_a brother_n may_v supply_v his_o place_n 15._o counsel_n be_v ordain_v yearly_o to_o be_v keep_v if_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o precise_o keep_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o bracara_n and_o toledo_n let_v no_o man_n maâ—…uell_v some_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o it_o be_v not_o brac._n meet_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o frequent_o conveened_a one_o follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o except_o the_o 11._o council_n conuâ—…ened_v 12._o year_n after_o the_o 10._o shall_v
blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v a_o prolocutor_n for_o a_o evil_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o bulge_v in_o a_o wall_n which_o fall_v and_o bruise_v he_o who_o will_v sustain_v it_o which_o can_v sustain_v itself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n that_o the_o element_n receive_v this_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v sign_n external_a wherewith_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v spiritual_o exhibit_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o saint_n 4._o ambrose_n call_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n panis_fw-la usitatus_fw-la that_o be_v common_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o theodoreius_fw-la in_o express_a word_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v â—…ee_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o 8_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n which_o place_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o element_n obtain_v not_o that_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n or_o type_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n until_o the_o time_n that_o by_o divine_a grace_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n mailrosius_n scotus_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 800._o and_o likewise_o rabanus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n these_o two_o have_v so_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n give_v allowance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 840._o carolus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o brother_n to_o lotharius_n and_o ludovicus_n germanicus_n he_o write_v to_o bertramus_n a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v his_o resolution_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o domini_fw-la the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v perceive_v with_o bodily_a sense_n other_o thing_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o only_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o opinion_n aggrege_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n eat_v that_o same_o spiritual_a food_n which_o 4_o we_o eat_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n so_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v no_o soon_o put_v out_o its_o head_n but_o assoon_o also_o contradiction_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o berengarius_fw-la maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o angiers_n in_o france_n and_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v commooved_a with_o great_a indignation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o counsel_n assemble_v against_o one_o poor_a man_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o opinion_n once_o embrace_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n leo_fw-la the_o nine_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o excommunicate_v he_o even_o before_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o assemble_v also_o another_o council_n in_o vercellis_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1051._o in_o the_o which_o borengarius_fw-la be_v not_o present_a but_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n be_v imprison_v and_o casten_z into_o band_n and_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n mailrosius_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o way_n if_o any_o equity_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o these_o counsel_n look_v by_o what_o reason_n they_o condemn_v joannes_n scotus_n who_o opinion_n berengarius_fw-la follow_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o opinion_n joannes_n mailrosius_n follow_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v '_o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o pope_n victor_n the_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vercellis_n be_v allow_v yet_o all_o this_o can_v work_v no_o contentment_n in_o their_o heâ—…rtes_n because_o the_o people_n of_o angiers_n and_o tower_n in_o france_n like_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n mailrosius_n and_o berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1058._o in_o the_o which_o berengarius_fw-la yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n and_o his_o weakness_n strengthen_v the_o error_n already_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n mighty_o but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o abhor_v this_o new_a find_v out_o doctrine_n be_v exceed_v great_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1079_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 2_o the_o seven_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o be_v now_o mighty_a &_o strong_a they_o stir_v up_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hostility_n as_o heretic_n all_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o corporal_a presence_n and_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v mighty_o contradict_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o give_v full_a allowance_n thereunto_o but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v râ—…member_v that_o the_o universal_a &_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v not_o in_o one_o country_n or_o city_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o this_o miserable_a scab_n of_o pestilent_a error_n what_o consent_n give_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o all_o the_o grieke_n church_n they_o ever_o disâ—…ssented_v from_o this_o doctrine_n until_o this_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1439._o therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o please_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o a_o doctrine_n new_a false_a absurd_a and_o bear_v out_o more_o by_o might_n of_o the_o prevail_a authority_n of_o man_n than_o power_n of_o argument_n ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n god_n teach_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v sliden_fw-mi to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o this_o centurie_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a custom_n to_o man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n secret_o to_o presbyter_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o such_o form_n of_o injunction_n as_o they_o count_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o council_n gather_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la 742._o in_o the_o which_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v put_v on_o armour_n and_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a except_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n and_o chaplain_n to_o prescribe_v penance_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o it_o return_v again_o and_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o viii_o centurie_n now_o in_o the_o inseription_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n call_v it_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n
sacrament_n ordain_v by_o god_n we_o may_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v our_o journey_n with_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o papist_n will_v correct_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n &_o they_o will_v have_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v corroborate_v by_o chrism_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o stormy_a tentation_n of_o this_o world_n in_o peace_n let_v i_o now_o demand_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n one_o concern_v the_o sign_n another_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v concern_v the_o sign_n i_o demand_v who_o give_v commandment_n to_o use_v it_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v i_o demand_v who_o have_v promise_v to_o confer_v the_o sevenfolde_n grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o who_o be_v signate_v upon_o the_o forehead_n by_o the_o bishop_n thumb_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v inlack_v in_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o so_o their_o new_a find_v out_o sacrament_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o body_n that_o be_v not_o quicken_v with_o a_o soul_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o plurality_n of_o sacrament_n they_o confess_v roundly_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o alexander_n alensis_n bonaventura_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o after_o much_o fatigation_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o also_o he_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o christ_n or_o yet_o his_o apostle_n confer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n or_o basilius_n or_o any_o ancient_a council_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o chrism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n whereat_o i_o aim_v in_o all_o my_o write_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v the_o roman_a church_n wake_v great_a business_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n many_o promise_n of_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v contain_v but_o they_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o incase_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n than_o it_o become_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v signate_v upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o anointed_n with_o chrism_n and_o buffet_v upon_o the_o chieke_n with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n when_o as_o they_o invent_v the_o element_n whereunto_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v annex_v if_o this_o be_v a_o form_n according_a to_o the_o which_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v fashion_v then_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n may_v be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o promise_n and_o man_n shall_v invent_v without_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n commandment_n a_o external_a element_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v annex_v by_o this_o form_n of_o do_v not_o only_a may_v they_o make_v up_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o also_o seventie_o time_n seven_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n 8._o to_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o gift_n confer_v unto_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o belong_v this_o unto_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v inlacking_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n annex_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v also_o inlacking_a and_o final_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o appertain_v to_o a_o few_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v appertain_v to_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o insist_v long_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o new_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o derogation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n a_o holy_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o it_o shall_v 28_o be_v abhor_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o slender_a and_o derogative_n speech_n of_o baptism_n together_o with_o their_o superlative_a advancement_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o uphold_v defend_v govern_v and_o strengthen_v spirit_n of_o god_n but_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n likewise_o in_o baptism_n be_v prepare_v a_o habitation_n to_o god_n but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v not_o into_o this_o habitation_n before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o h._n scripture_n 16_o wherein_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v before_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o god_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o navigation_n of_o man_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o sail_v in_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n without_o a_o compass_n even_o so_o they_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n without_o the_o warrande_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n i_o may_v answer_v compendious_o with_o s._n augustine_n quicquid_fw-la attulerint_fw-la &_o undecunque_fw-la attulerint_fw-la audiamus_fw-la potius_fw-la si_fw-la oves_fw-la sumus_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la tu_fw-la duis_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la 3_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v in_o and_o from_o whence_o soever_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o if_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n sheep_n let_v we_o rather_o bearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o shephearde_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o hearken_v to_o they_o who_o say_v this_o i_o say_v or_o this_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n nevertheless_o see_v they_o glory_n so_o much_o of_o ancient_a father_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n beware_v of_o supposititious_a write_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o chrism_n in_o ancient_a writer_n the_o sermon_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la be_v know_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n who_o write_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o anoint_v baptism_n with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n do_v not_o every_o man_n who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o father_n smell_v that_o tertullian_n write_v this_o when_o he_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanistes_n and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o unction_n with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n 12_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o he_o borrow_v this_o error_n from_o tertullian_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o his_o master_n but_o neither_o tertullian_n 1_o nor_o cyprian_a be_v speak_v of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a where_o he_o say_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_fw-la nascantur_fw-la lavacro_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o can_v
opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o frankâ—…ord_n neither_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n avow_a in_o any_o of_o thâ—…se_a counsel_n so_o much_o avail_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o suppress_v of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o heresy_n in_o this_o council_n at_o rheims_n wulfarius_fw-la archbis_fw-la be_v precedent_n 44._o canon_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o counsel_n make_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 1._o can._n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v diligent_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o that_o every_o man_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v walk_v worthy_o conform_v to_o his_o call_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o subdeacons_a how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o a_o subâ—…deacon_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o deacon_n to_o minister_v cond_z in_o their_o office_n 6._o ignorant_n priest_n be_v instruct_v to_o celebrate_v the_o service_n with_o great_a understanding_n 7._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 8._o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n for_o order_v the_o life_n of_o canon_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n be_v read_v to_o reduce_v abbot_n and_o their_o conuent_v to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o order_n 10._o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregorius_n be_v â—…ead_a to_o admonish_v pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n 11._o sentence_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v read_v to_o admonish_v man_n of_o all_o â—…anks_n both_o prelate_n &_o subject_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 12._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n &_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o ☞_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n &_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o h._n father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o can_n ☞_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a &_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkernesse_n for_o bid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n &_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o money-paying_a procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o church_n man_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n can._n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n &_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n &_o vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n &_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o tower_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o 1._o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o vive_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v lest_o by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_a 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_n nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o halk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n support_v to_o indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o b._n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o paroch_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o
upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o bound_n they_o find_v no_o man_n who_o do_v complain_v always_o in_o that_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n be_v the_o four_o council_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n chalons_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o 1._o that_o bishop_n acquaint_v themselves_o diligent_o with_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n together_o with_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n 2._o let_v bishop_n practice_v in_o their_o work_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o read_v 3._o let_v they_o also_o constitute_v school_n wherein_o learning_n may_v be_v encreassed_a and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v thecorrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o targâ—…_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o it_o even_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a cantiel_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o let_v church_n man_n show_v humility_n in_o word_n deed_n countenance_n and_o habit_n 5._o let_v priest_n be_v unreprovable_a adorn_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o the_o blame_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n where_o with_o many_o church_n man_n be_v charge_v for_o this_o that_o they_o allure_v secular_a man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_n with_o multiply_a number_n of_o word_n to_o remove_v 7._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n have_v circumuen_v simple_a man_n and_o shave_a their_o head_n &_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v possess_v their_o good_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n let_v they_o be_v subject_n to_o canonical_a or_o regular_fw-la repentance_n but_o let_v those_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o hair_n as_o man_n destitute_a of_o understanding_n who_o can_v govern_v their_o own_o affair_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v but_o let_v the_o good_n give_v by_o negligent_a parent_n and_o receive_v or_o rather_o reave_v by_o avaritious_a church_n man_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o child_n and_o heir_n 8._o if_o church_n man_n lay_v up_o provision_n of_o corn_n in_o victual_v house_n let_v it_o not_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o dearth_n but_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o need_n therewith_o 9_o hunt_v and_o halk_v and_o the_o insolency_n of_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a jest_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o church_n man_n 10._o gluttony_n &_o drunkenness_n be_v forbid_v 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n must_v not_o resort_v to_o civil_a judicator_n to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o oppress_a presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n have_v obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n may_v compeare_v in_o civil_a judgement_n seat_n accompany_v with_o their_o advocate_n 12._o let_v not_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n be_v fermer_n or_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n that_o they_o compel_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v a._n they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thewhich_v they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v perilous_a we_o all_o inhibit_v and_o discharge_v it_o 14._o bishop_n in_o visit_v of_o their_o parishioner_n let_v they_o not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o but_o rather_o comfortable_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o correct_v thing_n that_o be_v disorder_v 15._o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o archdeacon_n use_n domination_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o take_v tribute_n from_o they_o which_o smell_v rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o of_o due_a order_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o use_v domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o examplare_v to_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v much_o less_o shall_v these_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n 16._o like_o as_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o for_o receive_v of_o order_n no_o money_n be_v receive_v even_o so_o for_o buy_v of_o balm_n to_o make_v chrism_n the_o presbyter_n keeper_n of_o chrism_n shall_v bestow_v no_o money_n but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o rent_n shall_v furnish_v balm_n for_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o light_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n that_o presbyter_n have_v pay_v 12._o or_o 14._o penny_n in_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o custom_n we_o have_v ordain_v altogether_o to_o be_v abolish_v 18._o the_o receive_n of_o paund_n from_o incestuous_a person_n &_o from_o man_n who_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n and_o from_o negligent_a presbyter_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o avarice_n but_o rather_o let_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n strike_v upon_o transgressor_n 19_o let_v people_n give_v their_o tithe_n to_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o whereunto_o they_o resort_v all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o hear_v church_n service_n 20._o let_v peace_n be_v keep_v among_o all_o man_n but_o in_o special_a betwixt_o bishop_n and_o countess_n whereby_o cuery_n one_o of_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v another_o 21._o civil_a judge_n ought_v to_o judge_v righteous_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o without_o receive_v of_o reward_n and_o let_v their_o officiar_n vicar_n and_o centenaries_n be_v righteous_a man_n lest_o by_o their_o avarice_n and_o griedinesse_n the_o people_n be_v grieve_v and_o impoverish_v and_o let_v the_o witness_n be_v of_o unsuspect_n credit_n for_o by_o false_a witness_n the_o country_n be_v great_o damnify_v 22._o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n see_v they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n let_v they_o endevoure_v to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o his_o institution_n and_o rule_n 23._o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferioure_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n 24._o concern_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v slay_v let_v the_o emperor_n give_v determination_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n shall_v belong_v 25._o in_o many_o place_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a repentance_n have_v cea_v neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o use_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v entrait_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o they_o who_o sin_n public_o may_v be_v bring_v ☞_o to_o public_a repentance_n and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o deserve_v may_v either_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_v 26._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v contention_n &_o strife_n for_o divide_v of_o church_n rent_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o that_o no_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o those_o church_n until_o they_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v reconcile_v again_o 27._o neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a 28._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o affinity_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n marriage_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o every_o man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v resolution_n 29._o see_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v count_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o flesh_n their_o parentage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 30._o the_o marriage_n of_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o both_o their_o master_n every_o servant_n remain_v obedient_a to_o his_o own_o master_n 31._o it_o be_v rumour_v that_o some_o woman_n by_o negligence_n and_o other_o fraudulent_o do_v present_a their_o own_o child_n a._n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o we_o statute_n and_o
year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n pilate_n kill_v himself_o caius_z will_v be_v count_v a_o god_n the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o upsetting_n of_o the_o image_n of_o caius_n in_o their_o temple_n the_o petition_n of_o agrippa_n the_o bloody_a letter_n of_o caius_n write_v to_o petronius_n his_o deputy_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o agrippa_n contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n who_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n new_a jupiter_n in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 48._o roman_a deputy_n the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n wrestle_v against_o god_n the_o first_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 65_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n roman_a deputy_n contention_n between_o agrippa_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n surname_v justus_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n foreranning_n tâ—…kens_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la chr._n 71._o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v the_o second_o persecution_n an._n chr._n 96._o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n domitian_n afraid_a by_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n apostle_n evangelist_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n ignatius_n papias_n heretic_n simon_n magus_n menander_n ebion_n cerinthus_n nicolaitansâ—…_n a_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n antiquity_n of_o verity_n antiquity_n of_o error_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n where_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v â—…ound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o reve_v rinse_v that_o shall_v be_v câ—…ried_v to_o the_o verity_n the_o more_o the_o verity_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ardent_o it_o shall_v be_v love_v antiquity_n be_v no_o honoar_n to_o error_n error_n in_o religion_n a_o execrable_a thing_n error_n repugn_v to_o itself_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a error_n magnify_v creature_n with_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n differ_v from_o antiquity_n of_o commandment_n how_o ancient_a truth_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o ancient_a lie_n four_o counterfeit_n mask_v of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n wicked_a man_n read_v holy_a scripture_n of_o intention_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confident_n speak_v without_o a_o sure_a ground_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v what_o the_o word_n heresy_n do_v signify_v the_o grounâ—…_n of_o heresy_n similitudeâ—…_n pride_n accompany_v ignorance_n the_o propagation_n of_o herâ—…sie_n heresy_n strengthen_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o manalanerly_a the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o heretic_n heresy_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n how_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n similitude_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n the_o word_n foundation_n take_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…ly_o to_o christ._n take_v heed_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n and_o beware_v of_o satan_n demonstration_n the_o similttude_n of_o a_o stone_n frequent_o usedin_fw-mi scripture_n the_o seconâ—…_n comfort_n a_o wholesome_a admonition_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n â—…imilitude_n faith_n be_v call_v afoundation_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n christ_n be_v a_o live_a fâ—…undation_n similitude_n the_o contempt_n of_o man_n can_v impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n similitude_n we_o draw_v never_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o emporours_n the_o third_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 108_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n 2._o write_v to_o trajan_n gregorieâ—…_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n barcochebas_n a_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lewes_z adrianus_n his_o intention_n to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 168._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o justinus_n slanderous_a speech_n against_o christian_n the_o roman_a army_n support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n contrary_a lâ—…wes_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mâ—…tyre_n maâ—…tyre_n martyr_n the_o rashness_n of_o victor_n of_o other_o doctor_n and_o preachâ—…_n agrippa_n castor_n hegesippus_n melito_n justinus_n martyr_n polycarpus_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o heretic_n gnostici_fw-la valentinuâ—…_n marcus_n cerdon_n martion_n tatianus_n encratitae_n montanus_n cataphryge_n aquila_n and_o theodosion_n rathâ—…r_v apostatstben_n heretic_n sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_o commend_v similitude_n it_o be_v perilous_a to_o separat_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o work_n similitude_n the_o spirit_n &_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostlâ—…s_n add_v nothing_o to_o moses_n similitude_n three_o intury_n do_v to_o the_o write_a word_n by_o reveience_v of_o tradition_n false_a accusation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n vnsufficiencie_n difficulty_n peril_n thing_n necessarte_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_a they_o be_v abuse_v similitude_n why_o heretic_n do_v hate_v the_o scripture_n similitude_n the_o care_n of_o christian_n of_o old_a to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o burn_a a_o remarkable_a speech_n of_o a_o old_a honourable_a lady_n scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a treasure_n reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n similitude_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o constancy_n differ_v from_o wilfulness_n the_o testimome_n of_o ireneus_fw-la abuse_v papist_n will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n to_o old_a tradition_n the_o value_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o fâ—…_n age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o word_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v 2._o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o christ_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n defection_n in_o the_o visible_a chuâ—…ch_o no_o new_a thing_n difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n con_v cerningmeat_n and_o marriage_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o marry_a man_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o probibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faub._n our_o service_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o popish_a church_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n rather_o than_o old_a heretic_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o consâ—…ence_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v and_o biddâ—…ng_v word_n of_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n similitude_n great_a arrogancy_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n arrogancy_n mix_v with_o foolishness_n similitude_n similitude_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n more_o senseless_a than_o the_o first_o similitude_n both_o blasphemy_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n more_o subtle_a â—…en_n the_o manicheis_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o thanksgiving_n witness_v that_o we_o enjoy_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n we_o ougâ—…t_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n iâ—…_n all_o thing_n both_o corporat_fw-la &_o spirisuali_fw-la the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o yocke_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o romam_fw-la bishop_n be_v magnify_v of_o old_a the_o succession_n of_o david_n the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o allege_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n spot_v with_o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n renew_v &_o increase_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n 4._o b._n of_o rome_n a_o notable_a schismatic_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n defile_v with_o idolatry_n lkeerrour_n have_v like_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n what_o inconuenient_n follow_v if_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o aposâ—…les_a successor_n be_v absolute_a the_o apostle_n have_v call_v gâ—…es_n &_o prerogative_n extraordinary_a the_o fist_n persecution_n ann._n ch._n 205._o leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n alexander_n fellow_n laboureâ—…_n with_o naâ—…cislus_n rhais_n a_o mar_v tire_v hrunt_n before_o she_o